A 522776
THE
PILGRIM'S
PROGRESS
328
B9427p
1875
}
BOOKSEIL
STATIONERS.
IGTUMION STREE
of Wales
ABERDEEN
IRCULATING LISKAйY
2/6
X100
ARTES
LIBRARY
1817
VERITAS
SCIENTIA
OF THE
UNIVERSITY OF MICHIGAN
TUEBOR
QUÆRIS PENINSULAM AMENAM
CIRCUMSPICE
STIKAMISE
FOTREBA FUBA ALLEGRITY
!
104 Bunyan (John), Pilgrim's Progress, a
Macphutacsimile of the rare First Edition, both
Eder parts, 1678 and 1684, with the orig
woodcuts as published, thick er 8vo, el,
1928 10s 6d
Lond., 1875
і
PREFACE.
V
first, (and was retained in all sub-
sequent ones), as being necessary to
complete the sense of that part of
the book in which it occurs.
The illustrations, however rude,
are highly curious and interesting,
and serve to show by what primitive
pictorial representations the early
readers of the immortal allegory
were helped to realize some of its
stirring scenes. These woodcuts,
like the other features of the book,
have been reproduced in fac-simile.
The complete disappearance of
the first edition, all but one copy,
may not perhaps, indicate the exact
measure of avidity with which the
book was taken up; but the subse-
quent history of the work leaves no
doubt as to the effectual manner in
which the fertile ground of English
religious sentiment absorbed the first
seeds cast abroad by the homely
Bunyan; and, at all events, those
seeds produced such a plentiful crop
that it were futile now to attempt
to compute how many millions of
copies of the world-renowned al-
legory have been read and thumbed
and pondered over in the course of
the last two centuries.
Grand
9-18-89 me.
1-37-39
77534
Preface.
The first edition of The Pilgrim's
Progress, of which an exact repro-
duction is now placed before the
public, was issued by "Nath. Ponder
at the Peacock in the Poultrey near
Cornhill, 1678." At the present
time, but one copy of that edition
is known to exist. It is in the
library of H. S. Holford, Esq.,
through whose kindness the pub-
lisher has been enabled to produce
the present fac-simile. The unique
and priceless original is a compact
volume, printed on yellowish grey
paper, from, apparently, new type;
and so perfectly has it been pre-
served, that it seems to be in
precisely the state in which it left
the publisher's shelves. It is a book
as full of material peculiarities as
any that ever taxed the correctness
of a fac-similist; and it may not be
out of place to draw attention to
some of them.
-
The spelling and grammar are
frequently
ii
PREFACE.
!
frequently both inaccurate and in-
consistent, from a modern point of
view; but to this, which is scarcely
a peculiarity, we have to add a very
irregular use of capital letters, the
greatest profusion of italics, the
employment now of asterisks and
now of letters for reference to
the notes, and the use of certain
characters differing in form from
modern letters, and not commonly
used in books of the seventeenth
century. The italick and the st
which occur in the Introduction to
the First Part, and also in the
Second Part, are examples of these
obsolete letters; and the in the
word Progrefs, at the head of every
page, is of very rare occurrence.
But this edition has other charac-
teristics which render its interest
still more vital. The marginal
comments, which some
some modern
editors have seen fit to omit, are
there in all their quaint force: in
one case the temper of Christian, as
described in the text, is summarized
in the side-note thus: "Christian
snibbeth his Fellow"; in another
place Bunyan ejaculates in the mar-
gin, "O brave Talkative"; and in
numerous
--
PREFACE.
111
numerous instances these notes have
a value of their own, either as
samples of the rough vernacular of
the author's original book, or as
indications of his mode of thought.
This first edition, more than
any subsequent one, is replete with
quaint expressions in rugged Saxon-
English, and with other elements of
style which induced Bunyan to say
in his "Apology":-
"This Book is writ in such a Dialect
As may the minds of listless men affect."
And although the great allegorist
never materially changed his handi-
work, he did make alterations in his
grammar and orthography in the
course of the eight editions which
he lived to revise. Add to this
that his numerous editors have also
carried on the work of modification
for nearly two centuries; and it will
at once be evident that it is a matter
of real importance for the reading
public of to-day to see what Bunyan
really wrote and issued in the first
instance.
To compass this end, no pains
have been spared. In all those
matters of orthography, grammar,
rough or quaint expression, typo-
graphical
iv
PREFACE.
graphical peculiarity, &c., above
referred to, absolute reproduction
has been the one aim. Indeed, as
regards typography, the present
edition is strictly a lineal descendant
of that of 1678; for the type now
used has been cast from moulds
made in 1720, which were taken
from the Dutch type used for that
first issue. The paper, too, is a close
imitation of that manufactured two
centuries ago.
It will be noticed that the type
of the Second Part is slightly
smaller than that of the First Part;
and there also the fac-simile prin-
ciple has been adhered to. The
explanation of this change of type
is to be found in the fact, of which
the modern reader need scarcely be
reminded, that the Second Part was
not issued with the First, but six
years later, in 1684.
It should be mentioned here,
that while the volume is a page for
page fac-simile of the original, it
has been thought needful to in-
corporate the conversation between
Christian and Mr. Worldly-Wiseman
which first appeared in the second
edition, printed the same year as the
first,
鳳
​19
Destrackin
تعرق
الات
IUI
n་་་r
THE
Pilgrim's Progreſs
FROM
THIS WORLD,
то
That which is to come:
Delivered under the Similitude of a
DREAM
Wherein is Diſcovered,
The manner of his ſetting out,
His Dangerous Journey; And fafe
Arrival at the Deſired Countrey.
I have uſed Similitudes, Hof. 12. 10.
By John Bunyan.
Licensed andEntred acco¿dingto Dider.
LONDON,
Printed for Nath. Ponder at the Peacock
in the Poultrey near Cornbil, 1678.
THE
AUTHOR'S Apology
W
For his BOOK.
Hen at the first I took my Pen in hand,
Thus for to write; I did not underſtand
That I at all should make a little Book
In fuch a mode; Nay, I had undertook
To make another, which when almoſt done;
Before I was aware, I this begun.
And thus it was: I writing of the Way
And Race of Saints, in this our Goſpel-Day,
Fell fuddenly into an Allegory
About their Journey, and the way to Glory,
In more than twenty things, which I ſet down;
This done, I twenty more had in my Crown,
And they again began to multiply,
Like Sparks that from the coals of fire do fly.
Nay then, thought I, if that you breed ſo faſt,
I'll put you by your ſelves, left you at laſt
Should prove ad infinitum, and eat out
The Book that I already am about.
Well, fo I did; but yet I did not think
To fhew to all the World my Pen and Ink
In ſuch a mode; I only thought to make
I knew not what: nor did I undertake
Thereby to pleaſe my Neighbour; no not I;
I did it mine own ſelf to gratifie.
Neither did I but vacant ſeaſons ſpend
In this my Scribble; nor did I intend
A 3
But
The Authors Apology for his Book.
But to divert my felf in doing this,
From worfer thoughts, which make me do amifs.
Thus I fet Pen to Paper with delight,
And quickly had my thoughts in black and white.
For having now my Method by the end,
Still as I pull'd, it came; and ſo I penn'd
It down, until it came at last to be
For length and breadth the bigneſs which you ſee.
Well, when I had thus put mine ends together,
I fhew'd them others, that I might fee whether
They would condemn them, or them juſtifie :
And fome faid, let them live; fome, let them die.
Some ſaid, John, print it; others faid, Not ſo :
Some faid, It might do good; others faid, No.
Now was I in a ſtraight, and did not fee
Which was the best thing to be done by me:
At last I thought, Since you are thus divided,
I print it will; and fo the cafe decided.
For, thought I; Some, I fee, would have it done,
Though others in that Channel do not run ;
To prove then who adviſed for the best,
Thus I thought fit to put it to the test.
I further thought, If now I did deny
Thofe that would have it thus, to gratifie,
I did not know but hinder them I might
Of that which would to them be great delight.
For those that were not for its coming forth,
I faid to them, Offend you I am loth;
Yet fince your Brethren pleaſed with it be,
Forbear to judge, till you do further fee.
If
The Authors Apology for his Book.
If that thou wilt not read, let it alone;
Some love the meat, fome love to pick the bone:
Yea, that I might them better palliate,
I did too with them thus Expoftulate.
May I not write in fuch a ftile as this?
In fuch a method too,
Mine end, thy good?
and yet not miſs
why may it not be done?
Dark Clouds bring Waters,when the bright bring
Yea,dark,orbright, if they their Silver drops(none
Cauſe to defcend, the Earth, by yielding Crops,
Gives praiſe to both, and carpeth not at either,
But treaſures up the Fruit they yield together :
Yea, fo commixes both, that in her Fruit
None can diftinguish this from that, they fuit
Her well, when hungry: but if she be full,
She fpues out both, and makes their bleſſings null.
You fee the ways the Fisher-man doth take
To catch the Fish; what Engins doth he make?
Behold how he ingageth all his Wits,
Alfo his Snares, Lines, Angles, Hooks and Nets.
Yet Fish there be, that neither Hook, nor Line,
Nor Snare, nor Net, nor Engin can make thine;
They must be grop't for, and be tickled too,
Or they will not be catcht, what e're you do.
How doth the Fowler feek to catch his Game,
By divers means, all which one cannot name?
His Gun, his Nets, his Lime-twigs, light,and bell:
He creeps, he goes, he stands; yea who can tell
Of all his poftures, Yet there's none of theſe
Will make him master of what Fowls he pleafe.
A 4
Yea,
!
The Authors Apology for his Book.
Yea, he must Pipe, and Whistle to catch this
Yet if he does fo, that Bird he will mifs.
;
If that a Pearl may in a Toads-head dwell,
And may be found too in an Oifter-ſhell;
If things that promife nothing, do contain
What better is then Gold; who will diſdain,
(That have an inkling of it,) there to look,
That they may find it. Now my little Book,
(Tho void of all thoſe paintings that may make
It with this or the other Man to take,)
Is not without those things that do excel
What do in brave, but empty notions dwell.
Well, yet I am not fully fatisfied,
That this your Book will stand; when foundly try'd
Why, what's the matter! it is dark, what tho?
But it is feigned. What of that I tro?
Some men by feigning words as dark as mine,
Make truth to Spangle, and its rayes to ſhine.
But they want folidness: Speak man thy mind,
They drown'd the weak; Metaphors make us blind.
Solidity, indeed becomes the Pen
Of him that writeth things Divine to men :
But must I needs want folidnefs, becauſe
By Metaphors I fpeak; Was not Gods Laws,
His Gospel-Laws, in oldertime held forth
By Types, Shadows and Metaphors? Yet loth
Will any fober man be to find fault
With them, left he be found for to affault
The highest Wisdom. No, he rather stoops,
And feeks to find out what by pins and loops,
By
The Authors Apology for his Book.
By Calves; and Sheep; by Heifers, and by Rams;
By Birds, and Herbs, and by the blood of Lambs,
God fpeaketh to him. And happy is he
That finds the light, and grace that in them be.
Be not too forward therefore to conclude,
That I want folidneſs, that I am rude:
All things folid in ſhew, not ſolid be;
All things in parables deſpiſe not we,
Left things most hurtful lightly we receive,
And things that good are, of our fouls bereave.
My dark and cloudy words they do but hold
The Truth, as Cabinets inclofe the Gold.
The Prophets ufed much by Metaphors
To ſet forth Truth; Yea, who fo confiders
Christ, his Apostles too, fhall plainly fee,
That Truths to this day in fuch Mantles be.
Am I afraid to say that holy Writ, [Wit,
Which for its Stile, and Phrafe puts down aii
Is every where fo full of all theſe things,
(Dark Figures, Allegories,) yet there fprings
From that fame Book that lustre, and thofe rayes
Of light, that turns our darkeſt nights to days.
Come, let my Carper, to his Life now look,
And find There darker lines then in my Book
He findeth any. Yea, and let him know,
That in his best things there are worfe lines too.
May we but stand before impartial men,
To his poor One, I durft adventure Ten,
That they will take my meaning in thefe lines
Far better then his Lies in Silver Shrines.
Come,
The Authors Apology for his Book.
Come,Truth, although in Swadling-clouts, I find
Informs the Judgement, rectifies the Mind,
Pleafes the Underſtanding, makes the Will
Submit; the Memory too it doth fill
With what doth our Imagination pleaſe;
Likewife, it tends our troubles to appeaſe.
Sound words I know Timothy is to uſe;
And old Wives Fables he is to refuſe,
But yet grave Paul, him no where doth forbid
The ufe of Parables; in which lay hid (were
That Gold,thofe Pearls, and precious ftones that
Worth digging for; and that with greatest care.
Let me add one word more, O man of God!
Art thou offended? dost thou wiſh I had
Put forth my matter in an other dress,
Or that I had in things been more express?
Three things let me propound, then I fubmit
To thofe that are my betters, (as is fit.)
1. I find not that I am denied the uſe
Of this my method, ſo I no abuſe
Put on the Words, Things, Readers, or be rude
In handling Figure, or Similitude,
In application; but, all that I may,
Seek the advance of Truth, this or that way:
Denyed, did I fay? Nay, I have leave,
(Example too,and that from them that have
God better pleafed by their words or ways,
Then any man that breatheth now adays;)
Thus to express my mind, thus to declare
Things unto thee, that excellentest are.
2. I
TheAuthors Apology for his Book.
2. I find that men (as high as Trees) will write
Dialogue-wife; yet no man doth them flight
For writing fo: Indeed if they abuſe
Truth, curſed be they, and, the craft they uſe
To that intent; But yet let Truth be free
To make her Salleys upon Thee, and Me,
Which way it pleafes God. For who knows how,
Better then he that taught us firſt to Plow,
To guide our Mind and Pens for his Deſign?
And he makes baſe things uſher in Divine.
3. I find that holy Writ in many places (cafes
Hath femblance with this method, where the
Doth call for one thing, to ſet forth another:
Ufe it I may then, and yet nothing mother
Truths golden Beams; Nay, by this method may
Make it caft forth its rayes as light as day.
And now, before I do put up my Pen,
I'le fhew the profit of my Book, and then
Commit both thee, and it unto that hand (fland.
That pulls the ſtrong down, and makes weak ones
This Book it chaulketh out before thine eyes
The man that feeks the everlaſting Prize :
It ſhews you whence he comes, whither he goes,
What he leaves undone; alfo what he does:
It also fhews you how he runs, and runs
Till he unto the Gate of Glory comes.
It fhews too, who fets out for life amain,
As if the lafting Crown they would attain:
Here alſo you may fee the reaſon why
They loose their labour, and like Fools do die.
This
The Authors Apology for his Book.
This Book will make a Travailer of thee,
If by its Counſel thou wilt ruled be;
It will direct thee to the Holy Land,
If thou wilt its Directions understand:
Yea, it will make the floathful, active be;
The Blind alfo, delightful things to fee.
Art thou for fomething rare, and profitable?
Wouldeft thou see a Truth within a Fable?
Art thou forgetful? wouldeft thou remember
From New-years-day to the last of December?
Then read my fancies, they will stick like Burs,
And may be to the Helpless, Comforters.
This Book is writ in fuch a Dialect,
As may the minds of listless men affect :
It ſeems a Novelty, and yet contains
Nothing but found, and honeft Gospel-ſtrains.
Would't thou divert thy felf from Melancholly?
Would'st thou be pleaſant, yet be far from folly?
Would't thou read Riddles, their Explanation?
Or elſe be drownded in thy Contemplation ?
Doft thou love picking meat? or would'st thou fee
A man i'th Clouds, and hear him ſpeak to thee?
Would't thou be in a Dream, and yet not ſleep?
Or would't thou in a moment laugh, and weep?
Wouldeft thou loose thy felf, and catch no harm?
And find thy felf again without a charm? (what
Would't read thy felf, and read thou know'ſt not
And yet know whether thou art blest or not,
By reading the fame lines? O then come hither,
And lay my Book, thy Head,and Heart together.
JOHN BUNYAN.
$88888888
I
THE
Pilgrims Progreſs:
In the fimilitude of a
DREAM.
A
>
S I walk'd through
the wilderneſs of this
world, I lighted' on a
certain place, where
was a Denn; And I
laid me down in that
place to fleep: And as I flept I drea-
med a Dream. I dreamed, and be-
hold I ſaw a Man* cloathed with
Raggs, ſtanding in a certain place, 6.
with his face from his own Houſe, a Lu.14.33.
Book in his hand, and a great burden Pf. 38. 4.
upon his back. I looked, and faw him Hab. 2. 2.
open the Book, and Read therein.
and as he Read, he wept and trem-
bled: and not being able longer to
;
contain,
*Ifa. 64.
A&t 16.
› 31.
2
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
Acts 2.
37.
contain, he brake out with a lamen-
table cry; faying, what shall I do?
In this plight therefore he went
home, and reſtrained himſelf as long
as he could, that his Wife and
Children fhould not perceive his
diftrefs; but he could not be filent
long, becauſe that his trouble in-
creaſed wherefore at length he
brake his mind to his Wife and
Children; and thus he began to
talk to them, O my dear Wife,
faid he, and you the Children of my
bowels, I your dear friend am in
my ſelf undone, by reason of a burden
that lieth hard upon me: moreover,
I am for certain informed, that this
our City will be burned with fire
from Heaven, in which fearful over-
throw, both my ſelf, with thee, my
Wife, and you my fweet babes, fhall
miferably come to ruine; except (the
which, yet I fee not) fome way of
eſcape can be found, whereby we
may be delivered. At this his Rela-
tions were fore amazed; not for
that they believed, that what he
faid to them was true, but becauſe
they thought, that fome frenzy
distemper had got into his head:
therefore,
The Pilgrims Progrefs. 3
Ny from
ywrath
to come
Christian, no fooner leaves the world, but meets
Evangelist, who lovingly him greets;
With Tydings of another; And doth fhow
Him how to mount to that from this below.
4
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
therefore, it drawing towards night,
and they hoping that fleep might
fettle his brains, with all haſt they
got him to bed; but the night was
as troubleſome to him as the day:
wherefore inſtead of fleeping, he
ſpent it in fighs and tears. So
when the morning was come, they
would know how he did; and he told
them worfe and worſe. He alſo
fet to talking to them again, but
they began to be hardened; they
alſo thought to drive away his dif
temper by harſh and furly carriages
to him: fometimes they would
deride, fometimes they would chide,
and fometimes they would quite
neglect him: wherefore he began to
retire himſelf to his Chamber to
pray for, and pity them; and alfo
to condole his own mifery: he
would alſo walk folitarily in the
Fields, fometimes reading, and fome-
times praying and thus for fome
days he ſpent his time.
Now, I faw upon a time, when he
was walking in the Fields, that he
was (as he was wont) reading in his
Book, and greatly diftreffed in his
mind; and as he read, he burst out,
as
The Pilgrims Pwogrefs.
5
as he had done before, crying, What
fball I do to be ſaved?
I faw alfo that he looked this way,
and that way, as if he would run;
yet he ſtood still, becaufe as I per-
ceived, he could not tell which way
to go. I looked then, and faw a Man
named Evangelift coming to him,and
asked, Wherefore dost thou cry? He
anſwered, Sir, I perceive, by the
Book in my hand, that I am Con-
demned to die, and *after that to* Heb. 9.
come to Judgement; and I find that 27.
*
I am not willing to do the firft, nor * Job 26.
*able to do the ſecond.
21. 22.
* Ezek.
22. 14.
Then faid Evangelist, Why not
willing to die? fince this life is atten-
ded with ſo many evils? The Man
anſwered, Becauſe I fear that this
burden that is upon my back, will
finck me lower then the Grave; and
I fhall fall into *Tophet. And Sir, if* Ifa. 30.
I be not fit to go to Priſon, I am not 33,
fit (I am ſure) to go to Judgement,
and from thence to Execution; And
the thoughts of theſe things make me
cry.
Then faid Evangelist, If this be
thy condition, why ſtandeft thou ftill?
He answered, Becauſe I know not
whither
6
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
* Mat. 3.7.
whither to go. Then he gave him
a Parchment-Roll, and there was
written within, *Fly from the wrath
to come.
The Man therefore Read it, and
looking upon Evangeliſt very care-
fully; faid, Whither muft Ifly? Then
faid Evangelift, pointing with his
finger over a very wide Field, Do
* Mat. 7. you fee yonder *Wicket-gate? The
Pfal. 119. Man faid, No. Then faid the other,
Do you fee yonder *fhining light?
* Christ & Hefaid, I think I do. Then faid Evan-
the way to gelift, Keep that light in your eye,
him cannot and go up directly thereto, *fo
be found fhalt thou fee the Gate; at which
when thou knockeft, it fhall be told
105.
2 Pe. 1.29.
without the
Word.
thee what thou fhalt do.
So I ſaw in my Dream, that the
Man began to run; Now he had not
run far from his own door, but his
Wife and Children perceiving it, be-
* Luk. 14. gan to cry after him to return: *but
the Man put his fingers in his Ears,
and ran on crying, Life, Life, Eter-
nal Life: fo he looked not behind
*Gen. 19. him, but fled towards the middle
of the Plain.
25.
17.
*They that
fly from the
wrath to
come, are
*
The Neighbours alſo came out to
* ſee him run, and as he ran, fome
mocked,
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
7
mocked, others threatned; and fome A Gazing.
cried after him to return:
Stock
Now a-
mong thoſe that did fo, there were
two that were refolved to fetch him
back by force: The name of the one
was Obftinate, and the name of the
other Pliable. Now by this time the
Man was got a good diſtance from
them; But however they were reſol-
ved to purfue him; which they did,
and in little time they over-took him.
Then faid the Man, Neighbours,
Wherefore areyou come? They faid, To
perfwade you to go back with us; but
he faid, That can by no means be:
You dwell, faid he, in the City of
Destruction (the place alfo where I
was born,) I ſee it to be fo; and dy-
ing there, fooner or later, you will
fink lower then the Grave, into a
place that burns with Fire and Brim-
ftone; Be content good Neighbours,
and go along with me.
*What! faid Obftinate, and leave
our Friends, and our comforts behind
us!
*
to
the world.
Jer. 20. 10.
* Obfli-
nate.
* Chri-
ftian.
Yes, faid Chriftian,(for that was
his name) becauſe that all is not
*worthy to be compared with a little * 2 Cor.
of that that I am feeking to enjoy, 4. 18,
and
8
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
and if you will go along with me,
you ſhall fare as I my felf; for there
* Luk. 15. where I go, is * enough, and to ſpare;
Come away, and prove my words.
* 1 Pet.1.4
Obft. What are the things you feek,
Since you leave all the World to find them?
Chr. I feek an * Inheritance, in-
corruptible, undefiled, and that fadeth
not away; and it is laid up in Heaven,
* Heb. 11. and faſt there, to be bestowed at the
time appointed, on them that dili-
gently feek it.
16.
Ob. Tub, faid Obftinate, away with
your Book; will you go back with us, or
no?
Ch. No, not I, faid the other; be-
cauſe I have laid my hand to the
*Luk.9.62 * Plow.
Ob. Come then, Neighbour Pliable,
let us turn again, and go home with-
out him; There is a Company of theſe
Craz'd-beaded Coxcombs, that when
they take a fancy by the end, are wifer
in their own eyes then feven men that
can render a Reafon.
Pli. Then faid Pliable, Don't re-
vile; if what the good Chriſtian ſays
is true, the things he looks after, are
better then ours: my heart inclines
to go with my Neighbour.
B
Obſt.
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
9
go
Obft. What! more Fools ftill? be
ruled by me and back; who knows
whither fuch a brain-fick fellow will
lead you? Go back, go back, and be
wife.
Ch. Come with me Neighbour
Pliable; there are fuch things to be
had which I ſpoke of, and many
more Glories befides. If you believe
not me, read here in this Book; and
for the truth of what is expreft there-
in, behold all is confirmed by the
+blood of him that made it.
Pli. Well Neighbour Obftinate(faid
Pliable) I begin to come to a point; I
intend to go along with this good man,
and to caft in my lot with him: But
my good Companion, do you know the
way to this defired place?
Ch. I am directed by a man whofe
name is Evangelist, to ſpeed me to a
little Gate that is before us, where
we ſhall receive inftruction about the
way.
Pli. Come then good Neighbour, let
us be going.
Then they went both together.
Obft. And I will go back to my
place, faid Obftinate. I will be no
Companion of fuch mifs-led fantaſti-
cal Fellows.
Now
+ Heb. 13.
20. 21.
10
The Pilgrims Pwogrefs.
Now I faw in my Dream, that
when Obftinate was gon back, Chri-
* Talk be- ftian and Pliable went * talking over
the Plain; and thus they began their
Christian, difcourfe,
tween
and Plia-
ble.
Chriſt. Come Neighbour Pliable,
how do you do? I am glad you are
perfwaded to go along with me; and
had even Obftinate himſelf, but felt
what I have felt of the Powers and
Terrours of what is yet unfeen, he
would not thus lightly have given us
the back.
Pliable. Come Neighbour Chriſtian,
fince there is none but us two here, tell
me now further, what the things are,
and how to be enjoyed, whither we are
going?
Ch. I can better conceive of them
with my Mind, then ſpeak of them
with my Tongue: But yet fince you
are defirous to know, I will read of
them in my Book.
Pli. And do you think that the words
of your Book are certainly true?
Ch. Yes verily, for it was made
+ Tit. 1. 2. by him that †cannot lye.
Plia: Well faid;
they?
*If.45.17.
Ch. There is an
what things are
*
endleſs Kingdom
B 2
to
The Pilgrims Pwogrefs.
I I
to be Inhabited, and everlaſting life John 10.
to be given us; that we may Inhabit 27, 28, 29.
that Kingdom for ever.
Pli. Well faid; and what elſe?
Chr. There are Crowns of Glory
to be given us; tand Garments that † 2 Tim.4.
will make us fhine like the Sun in the 8.
Firmament of Heaven.
Plia. This is excellent; And what
elſe?
Ch. There fhall be no more crying,
* nor forrow; For he that is owner
of the places, will wipe all tears
from our eyes.
Pli. And what company shall we have
there?
*
Rev. 3. 4.
Matth. 13.
*Ifa. 25.8.
Rev. 7. 16.
17.
Cap. 21.4.
Ifa 6. 2.
Thiff. 4.
16. 17.
Rev. 7. 17.
Ch. There we fhall be with Sera-
phims, and Cherubins, Creatures that
will dazle your eyes to look on them:
There alfo you fhall meet with thou-
fands, and ten thouſands that have
gone before us to that place; none
of them are hurtful, but loving, and
holy every one walking in the fight
of God; and ſtanding in his preſence
with acceptance for ever: In a
word, there we fhall fee the † Elders + Rev. 4.4
with their Golden Crowns: There
we ſhall ſee the Holy* Virgins with * Cha. 14.
their Golden Harps. There we 1,2,3,4,5
fhall
12
The Pilgrims Pwogrefs.
25.
a Joh. 12. ſhall ſee a Men that by the World
were cut in pieces, burned in flames,
eaten of Beaſts, drownded in the
Seas, for the love that they bare to
the Lord of the place; all well, and
b 2 Cor. 5. cloathed with Immortality, as with
a Garment.
2, 3, 5.
b
Pli. The bearing of this is enough to
ravish ones heart; but are thefe things
to be enjoyed? how shall we get to be
Sharers hereof?
C
Ch. The Lord, the Governour of
that Countrey, hath Recorded that
c Ifa. 55. in this Book: The fubftance of
which is, If we be truly willing to
Joh. 7. 37.
have it, he will beftow it upon us
Chap.6.37
Rev. 21. 6. freely.
12.
Cap. 22.17
Pli. Well, my good Companion, glad
am I to hear of theſe things: Come on,
let us mend our pace.
Ch. I cannot go fo faft as I would,
by reafon of this burden that is upon
my back.
Now I faw in my Dream, that juſt
as they had ended this talk, they
drew near to a very Miry Slough,that
was in the midſt of the Plain, and
they being heedlefs, did both fall
ſuddenly into the bogg. The name
of the Slow was Difpond. Here there-
B 3
fore
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
13
fore they wallowed for a time, be-
ing grieviously bedaubed with the
dirt; And Christian, becauſe of the
burden that was on his back, began
to fink in the Mire.
Pli. Then faid Pliable, Ah, Neigh-
bour Chriftian, where are you now?
Ch. Truly, faid Chriftian, I do not
know.
Pli. At that, Pliable began to be
offended; and angerly faid to his
Fellow, Is this the happineſs you have
told me all this while of? if we have ſuch
ill speed at our first fetting out, what
may we expect, 'twixt this, and our
Journeys end? May I get out again à It is not
with my life, you ſhall poffefs the brave enough to
Country alone for me. And with that
he gave a defperate ftruggle or two,
and got out of the Mire, on that
fide of the Slough which was next to
his own Houſe: So away he went,
and Chriftian faw him no more.
d
be Pliable.
Wherefore Chriftianwas left to tum-
blein the Slough of Difpondency alone,
but ſtill he endeavoured to ftruggle e Chriftian
to that fide of the Slough, that was ſtill in trouble,
further e from his own Houfe, and feeks fill
next to the Wicket-gate; the which to get fur-
he did, but could not get out, be- his own
ther from
caufe Houfe.
14
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
}
cauſe of the burden that was upon
his back. But I beheld in my Dream,
that a Man came to him, whofe
name was Help, and asked him,What
he did there?
Chr. Sir, faid Chriftian, I was di-
rected this way by a Man called E-
vangelift; who directed me alfo to
yonder Gate, that I might eſcape
the wrath to come: And as I was go-
ing thither, I fell in here..
Help. But why did you not look for
f The Pro- fthe steps?
mijes.
Ch. Fear followed me ſo hard, that
I fled the next way, and fell in.
Help. Give me thy hand.So he gave
g Pf. 40. 2. him his hand, and he drew him out,
and fet him upon found ground, and
bid him go on his way.
Then I ſtepped to him that pluckt
him out; and faid; Sir, Wherefore
(fince over this place, is the way from
the City of Deſtruction, to yonder
Gate) is it, that this Plat is not men-
ded, that poor Travellers might go
thither with more fecurity? And he
ſaid unto me, this Miry flough is ſuch
a place as cannot be mended: It is
the deſcent whither the fcum and
filth that attends conviction for fin,
doth
B 4
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
15
continually run, and therefore is it
called the Slough of Difpond: for ſtill as
the finner is awakened about his loft
condition, there arifeth in his foul
many fears, and doubts, and dif-
couraging apprehenfions, which all
of them get together, and fettle in
this place: And this is the reaſon of
the badneſs of this ground.
It is not the h pleaſure of the King,
that this place ſhould remain ſo bad;
his Labourers alſo, have by the di-
rection of His Majefties Surveyors,
been for above this fixteen hundred
years, imploy'd about this patch of
ground, if perhaps it might have
been mended: yea, and to my know-
ledge, faith he, Here hath been ſwal-
lowed up, at leaſt Twenty thou-
fand Cart Loads; Yea Millions, of
wholeſom Inftructions, that have at
all ſeaſons been brought from all
places of the Kings Dominions; (and
they that can tell, fay, they are
the beſt Materials to make good
ground of the place;) If fo be it might
have been mended, but it is the Slough
of Diſpond ſtill; and fo will be, when
they have done what they can.
True, there are by the direction of
B 2
the
h Ifa. 35.
3, 4.
16
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
and accep-
tance to
the Law-giver, certain good and
i The Pro- fubftantiall Steps, placed even
miles of through the very midft of this Slough;
forgiveneſ but at fuch time as this place doth
much ſpue out its filth, as it doth a-
life by faith gainſt change of weather, theſe ſteps
in Chrift. are hardly feen; or if they be, Men
through the dizinefs of their heads,
ſtep befides; and then they are be-
mired to purpoſe, notwithſtanding
the ſteps be there; but the ground is
good when they are once got in at
the Gate.
ki Sa 12.
23.
k
Now I faw in my Dream, that by
this time Pliable was got home to
his Houſe again. So his Neighbours
came to vifit him; and ſome of them
called him wife Man for coming
back; and fome called him Fool, for
hazarding himſelf with Chriftian;
others again did mock at his Cow-
ardlinefs; faying, Surely fince you
began to venture, I would not have
been ſo baſe to have given out for a
few difficulties. So Pliable fat fneak-
ing among them. But at last he got
more confidence, and then they all
turned their tales, and began to de-
ride poor Chriftian behind his back.
And thus much concerning Pliable.
Now
The Pilgrims Progrels.
17
Now as Chriftian was walking
folitary by himſelf, he efpied one a-
far off comecroffing over the field *to * Mr.
meet him; and their hap was to meet Worldly-
juſt as they were croffing the way of Wifeman
each other. The Gentleman's name Chriftian,
was, Mr. Worldly-Wiſeman, he dwelt
in the Town of Carnal-Policy, a very
great Town, and alſo hard by, from
whence Chriftian came. This man then
meeting with Chriſtian, and having
ſome inckling of him, for Chriſtians
fetting forth from the City of Destruc-
tion, was much noiſed abroad, notonly
in the Town, where he dwelt, but alſo
it began to be the Town-talk in fome
other places. Mafter Worldly-Wife-
man therefore, having fome gueſs of
him, by beholding his laborious going,
by obferving his fighs and groans, and
the like, began thus to enter into fome
talk with Chriftian.
meets with
World. How now, good fellow, Talk be-
whither away after this burdened twixt Mr
Worldly-
manner?
Wiſeman
Chr. A burdened manner indeed, as and Chrif
ever I think poor creature had. And tian.
whereas you ask me, Whither away, I
tell you, Sir, I am going to yonder
Wicket-gate before me; for there, as
B 3
I
18
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
I am informed, I fhall be put into a
way to be rid of my heavy burden.
Worl. Haft thou a Wife and
Children?
Chr. Yes, but I am fo laden
with this burden, that I cannot take
that pleaſure in them as formerly:
* 1 Cor. methinks, I am as * if I had none.
Worl, Wilt thou hearken to me,
if I give thee counſel?
7.29.
Chr. If it be good, I will; for
I ftand in need of good counfel.
Worl. I would advise thee then,that
thou with all ſpeed get thy felf rid of
thy burden; for thou wilt never be ſet-
led in thy mind till then: nor canst thou
enjoy the benefits of the bleſſing which
God hath bestowed upon thee till then.
Chr. That is that which I feek for,
even to be rid of this heavy burden;
but get it off
it off my ſelf I cannot: nor
is there a man in our Country that
can take it off my fhoulders; there-
fore am I going this way, as I told
you, that I may be rid of my burden.
Worl. Who bid thee go this way
to be rid of thy burden?
Chr. A man that appeared to me to
be a very great and honorable perfon;
his name, as I remember is Evangeliſt.
Worl.
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
19
Worl. I befbrow him for his coun-
fel; there is not a more dangerous and
troubleſome way in the world, than is
that unto which he hath directed thee;
and that thou shalt find if thou wilt be
ruled by his counfel: Thou haft met
with fomething (as I perceive) alrea-
dy; for I fee the dirt of the Slough
of Diſpond is upon thee; but that
Slough is the beginning of the forrows
that do attend thoſe that go on in that
way: bear me, I am older than thou!
thou art like to meet with in the way
which thou goest, Wearifomneſs, Pain-
fulness, Hunger, Perils, Nakedness,
Sword, Lions, Dragons, Darkness, and
in a word, death, and what not? Thefe
things are certainly true, having been
confirmed by many teftimonies. And
why ſhould a man fo carelefly caft away
himſelf, by giving head to a ſtranger.
Chr. Why, Sir, this burden upon The frame
my back is more terrible to me than of the heart
are all theſe things which you have of young
Chriftians.
mentioned: * nay, methinks I care
not what I meet with in the way, fo be
I can alſo meet with deliverance from
my burden.
Worl. How cameft thou by thy bur-
den at first?
B 4
Chr.
20
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
!
Chr. By reading this Book in
my hand.
Worl. I thought fo; and it is hap-
pened unto thee as to other weak men,
who meddling with things too high for
them, do fuddenly fall into thy distrac-
tions; which distractions do not only un-
man men, (as thine I perceive has done
thee) but they run them upon defperate
ventures, to obtain they know not what.
Chr, I know what I would ob-
tain; it is eaſe for my heavy burden.
Worl. But why wilt thou feek for
cafe this way, feeing fo many dangers at-
tend it, especially, fince (badft thou but
patience to hear me, I could direct thee
to the obtaining of what thou deſireſt,
without the dangers that thou in this
way wilt run thy felf into: yea, and
the remedy is at hand. Befides, I will
add, that inſtead of thoſe dangers, thou
fhalt meet with much fafety, friend-
Ship, and content.
me.
Chr. Pray Sir open this fecret to
Worl. Why, in yonder Village, (the
Village is named Morality) there dwells
a Gentleman, whofe name is Legality, a
very judicious man (and a man of a very
good name) that has ſkill to help men off
•
with
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
21
with fuch burdens as thine are, from
their fhoulders: yea, to my knowledge
he hath done a great deal of good this
way: Ai, and befides, he hath ſkill to
cure thofe that are fomewhat crazed in
their wits with their burdens. Tobim,
as I faid, thou mayeſt go, and be helped
prefently. His boufe is not quite a mile
from this place; and if he ſhould not be
at home himself, he hath a pretty young
man to his Son, whofe name is Civility,
that can do it (to ſpeak on) as well as
the old Gentleman himself: There, Ifay,
thou mayeft be eafed of thy burden, and
if thou art not minded to go back to thy
former habitation, as indeed I would
not wish thee, thou mayeft fend for thy
Wife and Children to thee to this Vil-
lage, where there are houſes now ftand
empty, one of which thou mayeft have at
reaſonable rates: Provifionis there alfo
cheap and good, and that which will
make thy life the more happy, is, to be
jure there thou shalt live by honest
neighbors, in credit and good fashion.
Now was Chriſtian ſomewhat at a
ſtand, but preſently he concluded; if
this be true which this Gentleman hath
faid, my wifeſt courfe is to take his ad-
vice, and with that he thus farther
ſpoke.
B 5
Chr.
22
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
ށ
*Mount Si-
nai.
Chr. Sir, which is my way to
this honeft man's houſe?
Worl. Do you fee yonder * high bill?
Chr. Yes, very well.
Worl. By that Hill
you muſt
go,
and the firſt houſe you come at is his.
So Christian turned out of his way
to go to Mr. Legality's houfe for help:
but behold, when he was got now hard
by the Hill, it ſeemed fo high, and alſo
that fide of it that was next the way
fide, did hang ſo much over, that Chr-
* Chriſtian iſtian was afraid to venture further,
afraidthat left the Hill fhould fall on his head:
Mount Si- wherefore there he ſtood still, and he
nai would
*
fall on his Wot not what to do.
head.
18.
*Ver. 16.
II.
Alfo his burden,
now, ſeemed heavier to him, than while
he was in his way. There came alfo
+ Exod. 19. + flaſhes of fire out of the Hill, that
made* Chriftian afraid that he ſhould
be burned: here therefore he fwet, and
+ Heb. 12. did quake for † fear. And now he be-
t
gan to be ſorry that he had taken Mr.
Worldly-Wifemans counfel; and with
* Evange- that he faw *Evangelist coming to
lift findeth
Chriſtian meet him; at the fight alfo of whom
under he began to blufh for fhame. So
Evangelift drew nearer, and nearer,
Sinai, and and coming up to him, he looked
feverely upon him with a fevere and dreadful
Mount
looketh
upon him.
coun-
The Pilgrims Progrets.
23
countenance: and thus began to rea-
fonwith Chriſtian.
Evan. † What doeſt thou here ? † Evange-
faid he at which word Chriftian lift reafons
knew not what to anfwer: wherefore, Chriftian.
afre with
at preſent he ftoad fpeechlefs before
him. Then faid Evangelift farther,
Art not thou the man that I found
crying without the walls of the City
of Destruction?
Chr. Yes, dear Sir, I am the man.
Evan. Did not I direct thee the
way to the little Wicket-gate?
Chr. Yes, dear Sir faid Chriftian.
Evan. How is it then that thou
art fo quickly turned afide, for thou
art now out of the way?
Chr. I met with a Gentleman,
fo foon as I had got over the Slough
of Difpond, who perfwaded me, that
I might in the Village before me, find
a man that could take off my burden.
Evan. What was he?
Chr. He looked like a Gentle-
man, and talked much to me, and
got me at laft to yield; fo I came
hither but when I beheld this Hill,
and how it hangs over the way, I
fuddenly made a ftand, left it ſhould
fall on my head.
Evan.
24 The Pilgrims Pwogrets.
Evan. What faid that Gentleman
to you?
Chr. Why, he asked me whither
I was going, and I told him.
Evan. And what ſaid he then?
Chr. He asked me if I had a
Family, and I told him: but, faid I,
I am fo loaden with the burden that
is on my back, that I cannot take
pleaſure in them as formerly.
Evan. And what faid he then?
Chr. He bid me with ſpeed get
rid
of my burden, and I told him 'twas
eaſe that I fought: And ſaid I, I am
therefore going to yonder Gate to re-
ceive further direction how I may get
to the place of deliverance. So he
faid that he would fhew me a better
way, and fhort, not fo attended with
difficulties, as the way, Sir, that you
fet me: which way, faid he, will direct
you to a Gentleman's houſe that hath
skill to take off theſe burdens: So
I believed him, and turned out of
that way into this, if haply I might
be foon eafed of my burden: but
when I came to this place, and be-
held things as they are, I ftopped
for fear, (as I faid) of danger: but
I now know not what to do.
Evan.
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
25
Evan. Then (faid Evangelift) ftand
Still a little, that I may fhew thee the
words of God. So he ſtood trembling.
Then (faid Evangelift) * See that ye re- * Heb. 12.
fufe not him that speaketh; for if they 25.
efcaped not who refufed him that fpake
on Earth, much more ſhall not we ef-
cape, if we turn away from him that
Speaketh from Heaven. He faid more-s
over,* Now the juft fhall live by faith; Chap.
but if any man draws back, my foul 10. 38.
fhall have no pleaſure in him. He alfo
did thus apply them, Thou art the man
that art running into this mifery, thou
haft began to reject the counsel of the
moſt high, and to draw back thy foot
from the way of peace, even almoſt to
the hazarding of thy perdition.
*
Then Chriftian fell down at his foot
as dead, crying, Woe is me, for I am un-
done: at the fight of which Evangelift Matth. 12.
caught him by the right hand, faying, Mark 3.
all manner of fin and blafphemies fhall
be forgiven unto men; be not faith-
lefs, but believing; then did Chriftian
again a little revive, and ftood up
trembling, as at firſt, before Evangeliſt.
Then Evangelift proceeded, faying,
Give more earnest heed to the things that
I shall tell thee of. I will now fhew
thee
26
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
-
When Chriftians unto carnal Men give ear,
Out of their way they go, and pay for't dear,
For Maſter Worldly-Wiſeman can but ſhew
A Saint the way to Bondage and to Woe.
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
27
thee who it was that deluded thee, and
who 'twas alfo to whom he ſent thee.
The man that met thee, is one World-
ly-Wifeman, and rightly is he fo called;
partly, * becauſe he favoureth only the *1 John
Doctrine of this world (therefore he 4. 5.
always goes to the Town of Mortality
to Church) and partly becauſe he † Gal. 6.
loveth that Doctrine beft, for it faveth 12.
him from the Crofs; and becauſe he is
of this carnal temper, therefore he feek-
eth to prevent my ways, though right.
Now there are three things in this mans
counſel that thou muſt utterly abhor.
1. His turning thee out of the
way.
2. His labouring to render the
Crofs odious to thee.
3. And his fetting thy feet in
that way that leadeth unto the ad-
miniſtration of Death.
Firſt, Thou muſt abhor his turn-
ing thee out of the way; yea, and
thine own confenting thereto : be-
cauſe this is to reject the counſel of
God, for the fake of the counſel of
Worldly-Wifeman. The Lord fays,
* Strive to enter in at the ftrait gate,
the gate to which I fent thee; †for
Strait is the gate that leadeth unto life,
a
and
* Luke
13. 24.
Mat. 7. 13,
214.
28
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
25, 26.
+ Mark 8.
35.
John 12.
25.
and few there be that find it. From
this little wicket-gate, and from the
way thereto hath this wicked man
turned thee, to the bringing of thee
almoſt to deſtruction; hate therefore
his turning thee out of the way, and
abhor thy felf for hearkening to him.
Secondly, Thou must abhor his
labouring to render the Crofs odious
* Heb. 11. unto thee; for thou art to *prefer
it before the treasures in Egypt: be-
fides, the King of Glory hath told
thee, † that he that will fave his life.
fhall lofe it and he that comes after
*
him, and hates not his father and mother,
Mat. 10. and wife, and children, and brethren,
and fifters; yea, and his own life alſo,
he cannot be my Difciple. I fay there-
fore, for a man to labour to perfwade
thee, that that ſhall be thy death, with-
out which the truth hath ſaid, thou
canst not have eternal life. This
Doctrine thou muſt abhor.
39.
* Luke
14. 26.
Thirdly, Thou must hate his
fetting of thy feet in the way that
leadeth to the miniftration of death.
And for this thou must confider to
whom he ſent thee, and alſo how
unable that perfon was to deliver
thee from thy burden.
He
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
29
*
He to whom thou waft ſent for eaſe
being by name Legality, is the fon of
the *Bond-woman which now is, and *Gal.4.21,
is in bondage with her children, and is 22, 23, 24,
in a myſtery this Mount Sinai, which 25, 26. 27
thou haft feared will fall on thy head.
Now if the with her children are in
bondage, how canst thou expect by
them to be made free? This Legality
therefore is not able to fet thee free from
thy burden. No man was as yet ever
rid of his burden by him, no, nor ever
is like to be: ye cannot be juſtified by
the Works of the Law; for by the
deeds of the Law no man living can be
rid of his burden: therefore Mr. Worl
dly-Wifeman is an alien, and Mr. Le-
gality acheat: and for his own Civility,
notwithſtanding his fimpering looks,
heisbutan hypocrite, and cannot help
thee. Believe me, there is nothing in
all this noiſe, that thou haft heard of
this fottiſh man, but a defign to beguile
thee of thy Salvation, by turning thee
from the way in which I had fet thee.
After this Evangeliſt called aloud to
the Heavens for confirmation of what
he had faid; and with that there came.
words and fire out of the Mountain un-
der which poor Chriſtian ſtood, that
made
30
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
**
made the hair of his fleſh ftand. The
Gal. 3. 10. words were thus pronounced, As many
as are of the works of the Law, are un-
der the curfe; for it is written, Curfed
is every one that continueth not in all
things which are written in the Book
of the Law to do them.
Now Christian looked for no-
thing but death, and began to cry
out lamentably, even curfing the
time in which he met with Mr.
Worldly-Wiſeman, ftill calling him-
felf a thouſand fools for hearkening
to his counfel: he alfo was greatly
afhamed to think that this Gentle-
mans arguments, flowing only from
the fleſh, ſhould have that prevalency
with him, to forfake the right way.
This done, he applied himſelf again to
Evangeliftin words andfenfe as follows.
Chr. Sir, what think you? is
there hopes? may I now go back,
and go up to the Wicket-gate, fhall
I not be abandoned for this, and fent
back from thence afhamed. I am
forry I have hearkened to this man's
counſel, but may my fin be forgiven.
Evang. Then faidEvangelift to him,
Thy fin is very great, for by it thou
haft committed two evils; thou haft for-
faken
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
31
faken the way that is good, to tread in
forbidden paths: yet will the man of
the Gate receive thee, for he has good
will for men; only, faid he, take heed
that thou turn notafide again, left thou
periſh from the way when his wrath is
kindled but a little. Then did Chrif
tian addreſs himſelf to go back, and E-
vangelift, after he had kept him, gave
him one fmile, and bid him God fpeed:
fo he went on with haft, neither ſpake
he to any man by the way; nor if any
man asked him, would he vouchfafe
them an anſwer. He went like one.
that was all the while treading on for-
bidden ground, and could by no means
think himſelf ſafe, till again he was
got into the way which he left to fol-
low Mr. Worldly-Wifeman's counſel:
fo in proceſs of time, Chriftian got up
to the Gate. Now over the Gate
there was Written, Knock and it ſhall
be opened unto you. He knocked 1 Matt.7.8.
therefore, more then once or twice,
faying,
May I now enter here? will be within
Open to forry me, though I have bin
An undeferving Rebel? then ſhall I
Not fail to fing his laiftng praiſe on high.
At laſt there came a grave Perfon to
the
32
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
m The Gate
will be
the Gate,named Good-will, who asked
Who was there? and whence he came ?
and what he would have?
Ch. Here is a poor burdened finner,
I come from the City of Destruction,
but am going to Mount Zion, that I
may be delivered from the wrath to
come; I would therefore, Sir, fince
I am informed that by this Gate is the
way thither, know if you are willing
to let me in.
Good Will.m I am willing with all
my heart, faid he; and with that he
opened to opened the Gate.
broken-
hearted fin-
ners.
So when Chriftian was ftepping in,
the other gave him a pull; Then ſaid
Chriſtian, What means that? The o-
ther told him, A little diſtance from
this Gate, there is erected a ſtrong
nSatan en- Caſtle, of which" Beelzebub is the
vies thofe Captain: from thence both he, and
that enter
the ftraight
Gate.
them that are with him ſhoot Ar-
rows at thoſe that come up to this
Gate; if happily they may dye be-
fore they can enter in. Then faid
Chriftian, I rejoyce and tremble. So
when he was got in, the Man of the
Gate asked him, Who directed him.
thither?
Ch. Evangelift bid me come hither
and
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
33
AHBI
He that will enter in muſt firſt without
Stand knocking at the Gate, nor need he doubt
That is a knocker but to enter in ;
For God can love him and forgive his fin.
34
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
and knock, (as I did;) And he faid, that
you, Sir, would tell me what I muſt
do.
Good Will. An open Door is fet be-
fore thee, and no man can ſhut it.
Ch. Now I begin to reap the bene-
fits of my hazzards.
Good Will. But how is it that you
came alone?
Ch. Becauſe none of my Neigh-
bours faw their danger, as I faw mine.
Good Will. Did any of them know
of your coming?
Ch. Yes, my Wife and Children
faw me at the firſt, and called after
me to turn again: Alfo fome of my
Neighbours flood crying, and calling
after me to return; but I put my
Fingers in mine Ears, and fo came
on my way.
Good Will. But did none of them
follow you, to perfwade you to go back?
Ch. Yes, both Obftinate, and Pli-
able: But when they faw that they
could not prevail, Obftinate went
railing back; but Pliable came with
me a little way.
Good Will. But why did he not come
through?
Ch. Weindeed came both together,
until
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
35
O
when he
until we came at the Slow of Difpond,
into the which, we alfo fuddenly fell.
And then was my Neighbour Pliable
difcouraged, and would not adven-
ture further. Wherefore getting out o A Man
again, on that fide next to his own may bave
Houſe; he told me, I fhould poffefs Company
the brave Countrey alone for him: Sets out for
So he went his way, and I came mine. Heaven,
He after Obftinate, and I to this Gate. yetgothi
Good Will. Then faid Good Will, ther alone.
Alafs poor Man, is the Cœleftial Glory
of fo fmall efteem with him, that he
counteth it not worth running the
hazards of a few difficulties to ob-
tain it.
Chr. Truly, faid Chriſtian, I have
faid the truth of Pliable, and if I
ſhould alſo ſay the truth of my felf,
*
it will appear there is no better- * Chriftian
ment 'twixt him and my felf. 'Tis accufeth
true,he went back to his own houſe, himſelf be-
fore the
but I alſo turned afide to go in the
way of death, being perfwaded Gate.
thereto by the carnal arguments of
one Mr. Worldly-Wifeman.
Good Will. Oh, did he light upon
you! what, he would have had you
a fought for eaſe at the hands of Mr.
Legality; they are both of them a
man at the
very
36
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
very cheat: but did you take his
counfel?
Chr. Yes, as far as I durft, I
went not to find out Legality, until I
thought that the Mountain that
ftands by his houfe, would have fal-
len upon my head: wherefore there
I was forced to ſtop.
Good Will. That Mountain has
been the death of many, and will be
the death of many more: 'tis well you
eſcaped being by it dafht in pieces.
Chr. Why, truly I do not know
what had become of me there, had
not Evangelift happily met me a-
gain as I was mufing in the midſt of
my dumps: but 'twas Gods mercy
that he came to me again, for elſe I
had never come hither. But now
I am come, fuch a one as I am,
more fit indeed for death by
that Mountain, than thus to
ſtand talking with my Lord: But
O, what a favour is this to me,
that yet I am admitted entrance here.
Good Will. We make no objecti-
ons against any, notwithstanding all
that they have done before they come
* John 6. hither, * they in no wife are caft out
and therefore, good Chriftian, come
37.
a
#
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
37
a little way with me, and I will teach
thee about the way thou must go.
Look before thee; doft thou fee this
narrow way? That is the way thou
muft go. It was
It was caft up by the Patri-
archs, Prophets, Chrift, his Apoſtles;
and it is as ftraight as a Rule can
make it: This is the way thou must go.
Ch. But faid Chriftian, Is there no
turnings nor windings by which a
Stranger may looſe the way?
Good Will. Yes, there are many
ways Butt down upon this; and they
are Crooked, and Wide: But thus
thou may'ft diftinguiſh the right from
the wrong, That only being ftraight
and narrow.
Then I faw in my Dream, That
Christian asked him further, If he
could not help him off with his bur-
den that was upon his back; For as
yet he had not got rid thereof, nor
could he by any means get it off
without help.
He told him; As to the burden, be
content to bear it, untill thou comeft p There is
to the place of P Deliverance; for no delive-
there it will fall from thy back it felf. rance from
the guilt,
Then Christian began to gird up and burden
his loins, and to addreſs himſelf to of fin, but
his
38
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
Chriſt.
by the death Journey. So the other told him, that
blood of by that he was gone fome diſtance
from the Gate, he would come at
the Houſe of the Interpreter; at
whofe Door he ſhould knock; and he
would fhew him excellent things.
Then Christian took his leave of his
Friend, and he again bid him, God
fpeed.
9
Then he went on, till he came at
qChriftian the Houſe of the Interpreter, where
comes to he knocked over and over: at laſt
the Houſe one came to the Door, and asked
of the In- Who was there?
terpreter. Ch. Sir, here is a Travailer, who
was bid by an acquaintance of the
Good-man of this Houſe, to call
here for my profit: I would therefore
ſpeak with the Maſter of the Houſe:
fo he called for the Maſter of the
Houſe; who after a little time came
to Chriftian, and asked him what he
would have?
Ch. Sir, faid Chriftian, I am a
Man that am come from the City of
Deſtruction, and am going to the
Mount Zion, and I was told by the
Man that ſtands at the Gate, at the
head of this way, That if I called
here, you would fhew me excellent
things
The Pilgrims Progrefs. 39
r
• fuch as would be an help r He is en-
things,
to me in my Journey.
t
tertained.
s Illumi-
nation.
t Chriftian
Inter. Then faid the Interpreter,
Come in, I will fhew thee that which
will be profitable to thee. So he com-
manded his Man to light the Candle,
and bid Christian follow him; fo he
had him into a private Room, and
bid his Man open a Door; the which
when he had done, Chriſtian ſaw a
fees a
Picture of a very grave Perfon hang brave
up againſt the Wall, and this was the Picture.
faſhion of it. "It had eyes lift up to uThefabi-
Heaven, the best of Books in its hand, on of the
the Law of Truth was written upon its
lips, the World was behind his back; it
ftood as if it Pleaded with Men, and a
Crown of Gold did hang over its head.
Ch. Then faid Chriſtian, What means
this?
X
Picture.
Inter. The Man whofe Picture this xCor.4.1 5.
is, is one of a thouſand, he can be-
get Children, Travel in birth with
Children, and y Nurſe them himſelf, yGal.4.19.
when they are born. And whereas
Z
thou ſeeſt him with eyes lift up to 2 Thess.
Heaven, the beſt of Books in his hand, 2. 7.
and the Law of Truth writ on his
lips it is to fhew thee, that his work
is to know and unfold dark things
to
40
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
aThe mea- to finners; even as alſo thou feeft
ning of the a him ftand as if he Pleaded with
Picture.
b
Men: And whereas thou ſeeft the
World as caft behind him, and that a
Crown hangs over his head; that is,
to fhew thee that flighting and de-
fpifing the things that are prefent,
for the love that he hath to his Ma-
ſters ſervice, he is fure in the World
that comes next to have Glory for
his Reward: Now, faid the Interpre-
ter, I have fhewed thee this Picture,
b Why be
bewed him first, becauſe the Man whofe Picture
the Picture this is, is the only Man, whom the
firit. Lord of the Place whither thou art
going, hath Authorized, to be thy
Guide in all difficult places thou
mayeft meet with in the way: where-
fore take good heed to what I have
fhewed thee, and bear well in thy
mind what thou haſt ſeen; left in thy
Journey, thou meet with fome that
pretend to lead thee right, but their
way goes down to death.
Then he took him by the hand, and
led him into a very large Parlour
that was full of duft, becauſe never
fwept; the which, after he had re-
viewed a little while, the Interpreter
called for a man to fweep: Now
when
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
41
when he began to fweep, the duſt be-
gan fo abundantly to fly about, that
Christian had almoft therewith been
choaked: Then faid the Interpreter to
a Damfel that ſtood by, Bring hither
Water,and ſprinkle the Room; which
when ſhe had done, was ſwept and
cleanſed with pleaſure.
Ch. Then faid Chriftian, What means
this?
In. The Interpreter anfwered;
this Parlor is the heart of a Man
that was never fanctified by the ſweet
Grace of the Goſpel: The dust, is
his Original Sin, and inward Corrup-
tions that have defiled the whole
Man; He that began to fweep at
firſt, is the Law; but She that brought
water, and did ſprinkle it, is the Go-
fpel: Now, whereas thou ſawefſt that
fo foon as the firft began to fweep, the
duft did fo fly about that the
Room by him could not be cleanfed,
but that thou waft almoft choaked
therewith. This is to fhew thee, that
the Law, inſtead of cleanſing the
heart (by its working) from fin, d dRom.7.6.
doth revive, put eftrength into, and e1 Cor. 15.
f increaſe it in the foul, as it doth
C
dif-
56.
fRo. 5. 20.
42
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
diſcover and forbid it, but doth not
give power to fubdue.
Again, as thou faweſt the Damfel
ſprinkle the Room with Water, upon
which it was cleanfed with pleaſure :
This is to fhew thee, that when the
Goſpel comes in the ſweet and pre-
cious influences thereof to the heart,
then I fay, even as thou faweft the
Damfel lay the duft by fprinkling
the Floor with Water, fo is fin van-
gJoh.15.3. quifhed and fubdued, and the foul
Eph. 5. 26. made clean, through the Faith of it;
Act. 15.9. and conſequently & fit for the King of
Rom. 16. Glory to inhabit.
25, 26.
Joh. 15.
13.
Paffion &
g
I ſaw moreover in my Dream, h
that the Interpreter took him by the
h He hand,and had him into a little Room;
Shewed him
where fat two little Children, each
Patience. one in his Chair: The name of the
eldeft was Paffion, and of the other
Patience; Paffion feemed to be much
difcontent, but Patience was very
quiet. Then Chriftian asked, What
is the reafon of the difcontent of
will have Paffion? The Interpreter anſwered,
The Governour of them would have
him ſtay for his beſt things till the
i Patience beginning of the next year; but he
is for wai- will have all now: But Patience is
Paffion
all now.
ting.
willing to wait.
Then
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
43
fire.
Then I faw that one came to k Paf- k Paffion
fion, and brought him a Bag of Trea- bas his de-
fure, and poured it down at his feet;
the which he took up, and rejoyced
therein; and withall, laughed Pa-
tience to fcorn: But I beheld but a
while, and he had lavifhed all a-
way, and had nothing left him but quickly la-
Rags.
1
1 And
vishes all
away.
In The
Ch. Then faid Chriftian to the Inter-
preter, m Expound this matter more matter ex-
fully to me.
pounded.
In. So he faid, Thefe two Lads are
Figures; Paffion, of the Men of this
World; and Patience, of the Men of
that which is to come: For as here
thou feeft, Paffion will have all now,
this year; that is to fay,in this World;
So are the Men of this World: they
muſt have all their good things now,
they cannot ſtay till next Year; that
is, untill the next World, for their
Portion of good. That Proverb, A
"Bird in the Hand is worth two in the
Buſh, is of more Authority with Man for a
them, then are all the Divine Tefti- Bird in the
monies of the good of the World to band.
come. But as thou faweſt, that he
had quickly laviſhed all away, and
had preſently left him, nothing but
C 2 Raggs;
n The
Worldly
44
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
Raggs; So will it be with all fuch
Men at the end of this World.
Ch. Then faid Chriſtian, Now I ſee
o Patience that Patience has the beſt • Wiſdom;
had the best and that upon many accounts. 1. Be-
Wiſdom. cauſe be stays for the best things. 2.And
alſo becauſe he will have the Glory of
His, when the other hath nothing but
Raggs.
In. Nay, you may add another;
to wit, The glory of the next World
will never wear out; but theſe are
fuddenly gone. Therefore Paſſion had
not ſo much reaſon to laugh at Pa-
tience, becauſe he had his good things
firſt, as Patience will have to laugh
Things that at Paffion, P becauſe he had his beſt
are first things laft; for first muft give place to
must give last, becauſe laſt muſt have his time
place, but
to come, but last gives place to no-
thing; for there is not another to fuc-
ceed he therefore that hath his Por-
tion first, muſt needs have a time to
ſpend it; but he that has his Portion
things that
are laft,are
lating.
:
laſt, muſt have it laftingly. There-
q Luk. 16. fore it is faid of a Dives, In thy life-
Dives had time thou hadeft, or receivedeft thy
his good good things, and likewife Lazarus evil
things firſt. things; But now he is comforted, and
thou art tormented.
Ch.
}
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
45
Ch. Then I perceive, 'tis not beft to
covet things that are now; but to wait
for things to come.
ral.
In. You fay the Truth; For the
1 For the 2Cor.4. 18
things that are ſeen, are Temporal; but The firſt
the things that are not feen,are Eternal: things are
But though this be fo;yet fince things but Tempo-
prefent, and our fleſhly appetite, are
Such near Neighbours one to another;
and again, becauſe things to come,
and carnal fenfe, are fuch ftrangers
one to another: therefore it is, that
the firſt of theſe fo fuddenly fall into
amity, and that distance is fo con-
tinued between the fecond.
Then I faw in my Dream, that the
Interpreter took Chriftian by the
hand, and led him into a place,
where was a Fire burning againſt a
Wall, and one ſtanding by it always,
cafting much Water upon it to quench
it: Yet did the Fire burn higher and
hotter.
Then faid Chriftian, What means
this?
The Interpreter anfwered, This
fire is the work of Grace that is
wrought in the heart; he that cafts
Water upon it, to extinguiſh and put
it out, is the Devil: but in that thou
feeft
C 3
46
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
Į
ſeeſt the fire notwithſtanding burn
higher and hotter, thou fhalt alfo
fee the reaſon of that: So he had him
about to the back fide of the Wall,
where he faw a Man with a Veffel of
Oyl in his hand, of the which he did
alſo continually caft, but fecretly, in-
to the fire. Then faid Chriftian, What
means this? The Interpreter anfwer
ed, This is Christ, who continually
with the Oyl of his Grace, maintains
the work already begun in the heart;
By the means of which, notwith-
ſtanding what the Devil can do, the
2 Cor.12.9 fouls of his People prove gracious
ſtill. And in that thou ſaweſt, that
the Man ftood behind the Wall to
maintain the fire; this is to teach.
thee, that it is hard for the tempted
to ſee how this work of Grace is
maintained in the foul.
I ſaw alſo that the Interpreter took
him again by the hand, and led him
into a pleaſant place, where was
builded a ſtately Palace, beautiful to
behold; at the fight of which, Chri-
Stian was greatly delighted; he faw
alfo upon the top thereof, certain
Perfons walked, who were cloathed
all in Gold. Then faid Chriftian, May
we
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
47
→
we go in thither? Then the Interpre-
ter took him; and led him up to-
ward the door of the Palace; and
behold, at the door ftood a great
Company of men, as defirous to go
in, but durſt not.
There alfo fat a
Man, at a little diftance from the
door, at a Table-fide, with a Book,
and his Inkhorn before him, to take
the Name of him that ſhould enter
therein: He faw alfo that in the door-
way, flood many Men in Armour to
keep it; being refolved to do to the
Man that would enter,what hurt and
miſchief they could. Now was Chri-
ftian fomwhat in a mufe: at laft, when
every Man ſtarted back for fear of the
Armed Men; Chriftian faw a Man of
a very ſtout countenance come up to
the Man that fat there to write; fay-
ing,Set down my name,Sir; the which
when he had done, he faw the Man
draw his Sword, and put an Helmet
upon his Head, and rufh toward the
door upon the Armed Men, who laid
upon him with deadly force; but the
Man, not at all difcouraged, fell to
cutting and hacking moft fiercely;fo,
after he had received and given A&t. 14,22
many wounds to thoſe that attempt-
u
C 4
ed
A&t.14,22
48
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
-
ted to keep him out, he cut his way
through them all, and preffed for-
ward into the Palace; at which there
was a pleaſant voice heard from
thoſe that were within, even of the
Three that walked upon the top of
the Palace.
Come in, Come in;
Eternal Glory thou shalt win.
So he went in, and was cloathed with
fuch Garments as they. Then Chri-
ſtian ſmiled, and faid, I think verily I
know the meaning of this.
Now, faid Chriftian, let me go
hence: Nay ſtay (faid the Interpre-
ter,) till I have fhewed thee a little
more, and after that thou fhalt go
on thy way. So he took him by the
hand again, and led him into a very
x Defpair dark Room, where there fat a Man
Cage. in an Iron Cage.
like an Iron.
ed
x
Now the Man, to look on, ſeem-
very fad: he fat with his eyes look-
ing down to the ground, his hands
folded together; and he fighed as if
he would break his heart. Then faid
Christian, What means this? At which
the Interpreter bid him talk with the
Man.
Chr. Then faid Chriftian to the
Man,
白
​The Pilgrims Progrefs.
49
.
Man, What art thou? The Man an-
fwered, I am what I was not once.
Chr. What wast thou once?
Man. The Man faid, I was once
a fair and flouriſhing Profeffor, both
in mine own eyes, and alfo in the
eyes of others: I once was, as I
thought, fair for the Cœleftial City,
and had then even joy at the thoughts
that I ſhould get thither.
Chr. Well, but what art thou now?
Man. I am now a Man of Defpair,
and am fhut up in it, as in this Iron
Cage. I cannot get out; O now I
cannot.
Chr. But how cameft thou in this
condition ?
Man. I left off to watch, and be
fober; I laid the reins upon the neck
of my lufts; I finned againſt the light
of the Word, and the goodneſs of
God: I have grieved the Spirit, and
he is gone; I tempted the Devil, and
he is come to me; I have provoked
God to anger, and he has left me; I
have ſo hardened my heart, that I
cannot repent.
Then faid Chriftian to the Interpre-
ter, But is there no hopes for such a
Man as this? Ask him, faid the In-
ter-
50
The Pilgrims Progrefs:
1
y Heb.6.6.
z Luke 19.
14.
a Heb. 10.
28, 29.
terpreter? Nay, faid Chriftian, pray
Sir, do you.
Inter. Then faid the Interpreter,
Is there no hope but you muſt be kept in
this Iron Cage of Defpair?
Man. No, none at all.
Inter. Why? the Son of the Bleed
is very pitiful.
Z
Man. I have y Crucified him to my
ſelf, a freſh. I have deſpiſed his Per-
fon, I have deſpiſed his Righteouſneſs,
I have counted his Blood an unholy
thing, I have done defpite a to the
Spirit of Grace: Therefore I have
ſhut my ſelf out of all the Promiſes;
and there now remains to me nothing
but threatnings, dreadful threatnings,
faithful threatnings of certain Judge-
ment, which fhall devour me as an
Adverfary.
Inter. For what did you bring your
Self into this condition?
Man. For the Lufts, Pleaſures, and
Profits of this World; in the injoy-
ment of which, I did then promiſe
my felf much delight: but now even
every one of thofe things alfo bite
me, and gnaw me like a burning
worm.
In-
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
51
Inter.' But canst thou not now repent
and turn?
Man. God hath denied me repen-
tance; his Word gives me no encou-
ragement to believe; yea, himſelf
hath ſhut me up in this Iron Cage;
nor can all the men in the World let
me out. O Eternity! Eternity! how
ſhall I grapple with the mifery that I
muſt meet with in Eternity!
Inter. Then faid the Interpreter to
Chriftian, Let this mans mifery be
remembered by thee, and be an ever-
lafting caution to thee.
Chr. Well, faid Chriftian, this is
fearful; God help me to watch and
be fober; and to pray, that I may
ſhun the cauſes of this mans mifery.
Sir, is it not time for me to go on my
way now?
Inter. Tarry till I fhall fhew thee
one thing more, and then thou ſhalt
go on thy way.
So he took Chriftian by the hand a-
gain, and led him into a Chamber,
where there was one a rifing out of
Bed; and as he put on his Rayment,
he fhook and trembled. Then faid
Christian, Why doth this Man thus
tremble? The Interpreter then bid
!
him
52
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
him tell to Chriftian the reafon of his
fo doing, So he began, and faid: This
night as I was in my fleep, I Dreamed,
and behold the Heavens grew ex-
ceeding black; alfo it thundred and
lightned in moſt fearful wife, that it
1 Cor. 15. put me into an Agony. So I looked
1 Theff. 4. up in my Dream, and faw the Clouds
Jude 15. rack at an unuſual rate; upon which
2 Thef.1.8. I heard a great found of a Trumpet,
Joh. 5. 28. and faw alfo a Man fit upon a Cloud,
12, 13, 14. attended with the thouſands of Hea-
If. 26. 21. ven; they were all in flaming fire, alſo
Mic. 7.16, the Heavens was on a burning flame.
7. I heard then a voice, faying, Arife ye
Pf.5.1,2,3. Dead, and come to Judgement; and
Rev. 20.11
Dan. 7. 10.
1.7.
with that, the Rocks rent, the Graves
opened, & the Dead that were there-
in, came forth; fome of them were
exceeding glad, and looked upward;
and fome fought to hide themſelves
under the Mountains: Then I faw
the Man that fat upon the Cloud,
open the Book; and bid the World
draw near. Yet there was by reafon
of a Fiery flame that iffued out and
came from before him, a convenient
diſtance betwixt him and them, as
betwixt the Judge and the Priſoners
at the Bar. I heard it alfo proclaimed
to
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
53
1
I.
to them that attended on the Man Mat.3.12
that fat on the Cloud; Gather toge- Mal. 4. 1.
Ch. 13.30.
ther the Tares, the Chaff, and Stubble,
and cast them into the burning Lake;
and with that, the Bottomlefs pit o-
pened, juſt whereabout I ftood; out
of the mouth of which there came in
an abundant manner Smoak, and
Coals of fire, with hideous noiſes. It
was alſo faid to the fame perfons;
Gather my Wheat into my Garner. di Thef.4.
And with that I faw many catch't up 16, 17.
d and carried away into the Clouds,
but I was left behind. I alfo fought
to hide my ſelf, but I could not; for
the Man that fat upon the Cloud, ftill Ro. 2. 14,
kept his eye upon me: my fins alfo
came into mind, and my Conſcience
did accuſe me on every fide. Upon
this I awaked from my ſleep.
Chr. But what was it that made you
fo fraid of this fight?
Man. Why I thought that the day
of Judgement was come, and that I
was not ready for it: but this frighted
me moſt, that the Angels gathered
up feveral, and left me behind; alſo
the pit of Hell opened her mouth
juſt where I ſtood:my Confcience too
within afflicted me; and as I thought,
the
I
15.
54
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
the Judge had always his eye upon
me, fhewing indignation in his coun-
tenance.
Then ſaid the Interpreter to Chri-
Stian, Haft thou confidered all theſe
things?
Chri. Yes, and they put me in
hope and fear.
Inter. Well, keep all things fo in thy
mind, that they may be as a Goad in
thy fides,to prick thee forward in the
way thou must go. Then Chriftian
began to gird up his loins, and to ad-
dreſs himſelf to his Journey. Then
ſaid the Interpreter, The Comforter
be always with thee good Chriftian,
to guide thee in the way that leads
to the City.
So Chriftian went on his way,faying,
Here I have ſeen things rare, and pro-
fitable;
Things pleasant, dreadful, things to
make me ftable
In what I have began to take in hand:
Then let me think on them, and under-
stand
Wherefore they fhewed me was, and let
me be
Thankful, O good Interpreter, to thee.
Now
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
55
Now I faw in my Dream, that
the high way up which Chriftian was
to go, was fenced on either fide with
a Wall, and that Wall is called Sal-
vation. Up this way therefore did
burdened Chriftian run, but not with-
out great difficulty, becauſe of the
load on his back.
He ran thus till he came at a place
ſomewhat aſcending; and upon that
place ftood a Croſs, and a little be-
low in the bottom, a Sepulcher. So
I faw in my Dream, that juſt as
Christian came up with the Cross, his
burden loofed from off his Shoulders,
and fell from off his back; and be-
gan to tumble, and fo continued to
do, till it came to the mouth of the
Sepulcher, where it fell in, and I faw
it no more.
e
e When
Then was Christian glad and
lightſom,and faid with a merry heart, God re-
He hath given me reſt, by his forrow; leases us of
our guilt
and life, by his death. Then he ſtood and bur-
ftill a while, to look and wonder; for den, weare
it was very furprizing to him, that as thofe
the fight of the Crofs fhould thus that leap
eaſe him of his burden. He looked for joy.
therefore, and looked again, even
till the fprings that were in his head
fent
56 The Pilgrims Progrefs.
שחקנ
Who's this; the Pilgrim. How! 'tis very true,
Old things are paft away, all's become new.
Strange! he's another Man upon my word,
They be fine Feathers that make a fine Bird.
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
57
IO
fent the f waters down his cheeks. f Zech. 12.
Now as he stood looking and weep-
ing, behold three fhining ones came
to him, and faluted him, with Peace
be to thee: fo the firft faid to him, Thy
fins be forgiven. The fecond, ftript
him of his Rags, and cloathed him
with change of Raiment. The third
alfo fet a mark in his fore-head,
and gave him a Roll with a Seal up-
on it, which he bid him look on as he
ran, and that he ſhould give it in at
the Cœleftial Gate:fo they went their
way. Then Christian gave three
leaps for joy, and went out finging,
Thus far did I come loaden with my ſin
Nor could ought eaſe the grief that
was in,
Till I came hither: What a place
this!
;
A Chriftian
can fing
alone,
I tho
when God
is doth give
bim the joy
of his heart.
Must here be the beginning of my bliſs!
Must here the burden fall from off my
back?
Must here the strings that bound it to
me, crack?
Bleft Cross! bleft Sepulcher! bleft ra-
ther be
The Man that there was put to fhame for
me.
I
58
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
;'
I ſaw then in my Dream that
he went on thus, even untill he
came at a bottom, where he faw,
a little out of the way, three Men
faſt aſleep with Fetters upon their
heels. The name of the one was
a Simple, a Simple, another Sloth, and the third
Sloth, and Prefumption.
Prefumpti-
on.
Chriſtian then feeing them lye in
this caſe, went to them, if perad-
venture he might awake them. And
cryed, You are like them that fleep
on the top of a Maſt, for the dead
Sea is under you, a Gulf that hath
no bottom: Awake therefore and
come away, be willing alfo, and I
will help you off with your Irons. He
alfo told them, If he that goeth about
like a roaring Lion comes by, you
will certainly become a prey to his
teeth. With that they lookt upon
him, and began to reply in this fort:
b There is ↳ Simple faid, I fee no danger; Sloth
no perfwa faid, Yet alittle more fleep: and Pre-
do, if God Jumption faid, Every Fatt must stand
openeth
upon his own bottom, what is the an-
not the eyes. fwer elfe that Ifhould give thee? And fo
they lay down to fleep again, and
Christian went on his way.
fion will
b
D
Yet
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
59
•
Yet was he troubled to think, That
men in that danger fhould fo little
eſteem the kindneſs of him that fo
freely offered to help them; both by
awakening of them, counſelling of
them, and proffering to help them off
with their Irons. And as he was
troubled there-about, he efpied two
Men come tumbling over the Wall,
on the left hand of the narrow way;
and they made up a pace to him. The
name of the one was Formalift, and
the name of the other Hypocrifie. So,
as I ſaid, they drew up unto him,
who thus entered with them into dif
courſe.
Chr. Gentlemen, Whence came you,
and whither do you go?
Form. and Hyp. We were born in
the Land of Vain-glory, and are go-
ing for praiſe to Mount Sion.
Chr. Why came you not in at the
Gate which standeth at the beginning
of the way? Know you not that it is
written. That he that cometh not in cJoh.10.1.
C
by the door, but climbeth up fome o-
ther way, the fame is a thief and a
robber?
Form. and Hyp. They faid, That
to go to the Gate for entrance, was
by
60
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
come into
by all their Countrey-men counted
too far about; and that therefore
their uſual way was to make a fhort
cut of it, and to climb over as they
had done.
Chr. But will it not be counted a
Treſpaſs, against the Lord of the City
whither we are bound, thus to violate
his revealed will?
Form. and Hyp. They told him,
"That as for that, he needed not to
d They that trouble his head thereabout: for what
they did, they had cuſtom for; and
could produce, if need were, Tefti-
mony that would witneſs it, for
more then a thouſand years.
the way,
but not by
the door,
think that
they can
Say fume-
thing in
vindicati-
Chr. But, faid Chriſtian, Will your
Practice ftand a Trial at Law?
Form. & Hyp.They told him, That
on of their Custom, it being of fo long a ftand-
own Pra- ing as above a thouſand years,
Elice.
>
would doubtless now be admitted as
a thing legal,by any Impartial Judge.
And befides, faid they, fo be we get
into the way, what's matter which
way we get in; if we are in, we are
in: thou art but in the way, who,
as we perceive, came in at the Gate;
and we are alfo in the way, that came
D 2
tum-
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
61
tumbling over the wall: Wherein now
is thy condition better then ours?
Chr. I walk by the Rule of my
Maſter, you walk by the rude work-
ing of your fancies. You are counted
thieves already, by the Lord of the
way; therefore I doubt you will
not be found true men at the end of
the way. You come in by your felves
without his direction, and fhall go
out by your felves without his mercy.
To this they made him but little
anſwer; only they bid him look to
himſelf. Then I faw that they went
on every man in his way, without
much conference one with another;
fave that theſe two men told Chri-
ftian, That, as to Laws and Ordinances,
they doubted not but they fhould as
confcientiouſly do them as he. There-
fore ſaid they, We fee not wherein
thou differeſt from us, but by the
Coat that is on thy back, which was,
as we tro, given thee by ſome of thy
Neighbours, to hide the fhame of
thy nakedneſs.
Chr. Bye Laws and Ordinances,
you will not be faved, fince you came
not in by the door. And as for this
Coat that is on my back, it was given
me
eGal.2.16.
62
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
f Chriftian
f
me by the Lord of the place whither
I go; and that, as you ſay, to cover
my nakedneſs with. And I take it as
a token of his kindneſs to me, for I
had nothing but rags before.
before. And
befides, thus I comfort my felf as I
go: Surely, think I, when I come to
has got his the Gate of the City, the Lord there-
of will know me for good, fince I
and is com- have his Coat on my back; a Coat
forted that he gave me freely in the day that
therewith, he ftript me of my rags. I have more-
over a mark in my forehead, of
which perhaps you have taken no
Mark, and notice, which one of my Lords moft
his Roll. intimate Affociates, fixed there in the
Lords Coat
on his back,
he is com-
forted alfo
with his
day that my burden fell off my
fhoulders. I will tell you moreover,
that I had then given me a Roll ſealed
to comfort me by reading, as I go in
the way; I was alſo bid to give it in
at the Cœleftial Gate, in token of
my certain going in after it: all
which things I doubt you want, and
want them, becauſe you came not
in at the Gate.
To theſe things they gave him no
anfwer, only they looked upon each
other and laughed. Then I faw that
they went on all, fave that Chriftian
kept
D 3
The Pilgrims Pwogrefs.
63
kept before, who had no more talk
but with himſelf, and that fomtimes.
fighingly, and fomtimes comfortably:
alfo he would be often reading in the
Roll that one of the fhining ones
gave him, by which he was refreſhed.
Difficulty.
I beheld then, that they all went
on till they came to the foot of an
Hill, at the bottom of which was a
Spring. There was alfo in the fame g He comes
place two other ways befides that to the bill
which came ftraight from the Gate;
one turned to the left hand, and the
other to the right, at the bottom of
the Hill: but the narrow way lay
right up the Hill (and the name of
the going up the fide of the Hill, is
called Difficulty.) Chriftian now went
to the Spring and drank thereof to
refreſh himſelf, and then began to go
up the Hill; faying,
This Hill though high, I covet to afcend;
The difficulty will not me offend;
For 1 perceive the way to life lies here;
Come, pluck up, Heart; lets neither faint
nor fear :
Better, the difficult, th'right way to go,
Then wrong, though eafie, where the end
is wo.
The
64
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
The other two alfo came to the foot
of the Hill. But when they faw that
the Hill was ſteep and high, and that
there was two other
ways to go; and
ſuppoſing alſo, that theſe two ways
might meet again, with that up which
Chriſtian went, on the other fide of
the Hill: Therefore they were re-
folved to go in thoſe ways (now the
name of one of thoſe ways was
Danger, and the name of the other
h The dan- Deſtruction.) So h the one took the
ger of
way which is called Danger, which
led him into a great Wood; and the
other took directly up the way to De-
ftruction, which led him into a wide
field full of dark Mountains, where
he ftumbled and fell, and rife no
turning
out of the
way.
more.
I looked then after Chriftian, to ſee
him go up the Hill, where I perceived
he fell from running to going, and
from going to clambering upon his
hands and his knees, becauſe of the
ſteepness of the place. Now about
the midway to the top of the Hill,
i Award was a pleaſant i Arbour, made by
of grace. the Lord of the Hill, for the refreſh-
ment of weary Travailers. Thither
therefore Christian got, where alfo
D 4
he
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
65
Shall they who wrong begin yet rightly end?
Shall they at all have fafety for their friend?
No, no, in head-ftrong manner they fet out,
And headlong they will fall at laſt no doubt.
ཁམས
66
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
he fat down to reft him. Then he
pull'd his Roll out of his bofom and
read therein to his comfort; he alſo
now began afreſh to take a review
of the Coat or Garment that was
given him as he stood by the Crofs.
Thus pleafing himſelf a while, he at
laft fell into a flumber, and thence
into a faſt fleep, which detained him
in that place untill it was almoſt
iHe that night, and in his fleep his Roll fell
out of his hand. Now as he was fleep-
ing, there came one to him & awaked
him faying, Go to the Ant, thou ſlug-
gard, confider her ways and be wife:
and with that Chriftian fuddenly ſtar-
ted up, and fped him on his way,
and went a pace till he came to the
top of the Hill.
Лeeps is a
lofer.
Now when he was got up to the
top of the Hill, there came two Men
running againſt him amain; the name
of the one was Timorus,and the name
of the other Miſtruſt. To whom
Christian faid, Sirs, what's the matter
you run the wrong way? Timorus
anſwered, That they were going to
the City of Zion, and had got up
that difficult place; but, faid he, the
further we go, the more danger we
meet
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
67
meet with, wherefore we turned, and
are going back again.
Yes, faid Mistrust, for juſt before
us lye a couple of Lyons in the
way, whether fleeping or wake-
ing we know not; and we could not
think, if we came within reach, but
they would preſently pull us in pieces.
Chr. Then faid Chriftian, You make
me afraid, but whither ſhall I fly to
be fafe? If I go back to mine own
Countrey, That is prepared for Fire
and Brimstone; and I fhall certainly
periſh there. If I can get to the Cœ-
leſtial City, I am fure to be in fafety
there. I muſt venture: To go back
is nothing but death, to go forward
is fear of death, and life everlaſting
beyond it. I will yet go forward. So
Mistrust and Timorus ran down
the Hill; and Chriftian went on his
way. But thinking again of what he
heard from the men, he felt in his bo-
fom for his Roll, that he might read
therein and be comforted; but he
felt and k found it not. Then was Chri- kChriftian
ſtian in great diſtreſs, and knew not miſſed his
what to do,for he wanted that which
Roll,
wherein he
uſed to relieve him, and that which uſed to
ſhould have been his Pafs into the take Com-
Cœleftial fort.
68
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
leftial City. Here therefore he be-
gan to be much perplexed, and knew
not what to do; at laſt he bethought
himſelf that he had ſlept in the Ar-
bour that is on the ſide of the Hill:
and falling down upon his knees, he
asked God forgiveneſs for that his
fooliſh Fact; and then went back to
look for his Roll. But all the way
he went back, who can fufficiently
fet forth the forrow of Chriftians
heart? fomtimes he fighed, fomtimes
he wept, and often times he chid
himſelf, for being fo fooliſh to
fall aſleep in that place which was
erected only for a little refreſhment
from his wearinefs. Thus therefore
he went back; carefully looking on
this fide, and on that, all the way
as he went, if happily he might find
his Roll, that had been his comfort
fo many times in his Journey. He
went thus till he came again within
fight of the Arbour, where he fat
and flept; but that fight renew-
Chriſtian ed 'his forrow the more, by bringing
bewails again, even a freſh, his evil of fleep-
bis foulib ing into his mind. Thus therefore
fleeping. he now went on bewailing his finful
Rev. 2. 2. fleep, faying, O wretched man that I
am,
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
69
am, that I ſhould fleep in the day-
time! that I ſhould fleep in the midſt
of difficulty! that I ſhould fo indulge
the fleſh, as to uſe that reft for eaſe
to my fleſh, which the Lord of the
Hill hath erected only for the relief
of the fpirits of Pilgrims! How many
ſteps have I took in vain! (Thus it
happened to Ifrael for their fin, they
were fent back again by the way of
the Red-Sea) and I am made to tread
thoſe ſteps with forrow, which I
might have trod with delight, had it
not been for this finful fleep. How
far might I have been on my way by
this time! I am made to tread thoſe
ſteps thrice over, which I needed
not to have trod but once: Yea now
alfo I am like to be benighted, for
the day is almoſt ſpent. O that I had
not flept! Now by this time he was
come to the Arbour again, where
for a while he fat down and wept,but
at laſt (as Chriſtian would have it)
looking forrowfully down under the
Settle, there he eſpied his Roll; the
which he with trembling and haſte
catch't up, and put it into his bofom ;
but who can tell how joyful this Man
was, when he had gotten his Roll a-
gain!
70
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
gain! For this Roll was the affurance
of his life and acceptance at the de-
fired Haven. Therefore he laid it
up in his bofom, gave thanks to God
for directing his eye to the place
where it lay, and with joy and tears
betook him ſelf again to his Journey.
But Oh how nimbly now, did he go
up the rest of the Hill! Yet before
he got up, the Sun went down upon
Chriſtian; and this made him again
recall the vanity of his fleeping to his
remembrance, and thus he again be-
gan to condole with himſelf: Ab thou
finful fleep! bow for thy fake am Ilike to
be benighted in my Journey! I muſt
walk without the Sun, darkness muft
cover the path of my feet, and I muſt
bear the noiſe of doleful Creatures, be-
cauſe of my finful fleep! Now alſo he
remembered the ſtory that Miſtruſt
and Timorus told him of, how they
were frighted with the fight of the
Lions. Then faid Chriftian to him-
ſelf again, Thefe Beaſts range in the
night for their prey,and if they ſhould
meet with me in the dark,how ſhould
I ſhift them! how ſhould I eſcape be-
ing by them torn pieces? Thus he
went on his way, but while he was
thus
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
71
thus bewayling his unhappy mifcar-
riage, he lift up his eyes, and behold
there was a very ftately Palace be-
fore him, the name whereof was
Beautiful, and it stood juft by the
High-way fide.
So I faw in my Dream, that he
made haſte and went forward, that if
poffible he might get Lodging there;
now before he had gone far, he en-
tered into a very narrow paffage,
which was about a furlong off of the
Porters Lodge, and looking very
narrowly before him as he went, he
efpied two Lions in the way. Now,
thought he, I fee the dangers that
Mistrust and Timorus, were driven
back by. (The Lions were Chained,
but he ſaw not the Chains) Then he
was afraid, and thought alfo himſelf
to go back after them, for he thought
nothing but death was before him:
But the Porter at the Lodge, whoſe
Name is m Watchful, perceiving that m Mar.13.
Chriſtian made a halt, as if he would
go back, cried unto him, faying,
Is thy ſtrength fo fmall? fear not the
Lions, for they are Chained: and are
placed there for trial of faith where it
is; and for diſcovery of thoſe that
have
72
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
Difficult is behind, Fear is before,
Though he's got on the Hill, the Lions roar ;
A Chriftian man is never long at eaſe,
When one fright's gone, another doth him ſeize.
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
73
have none: keep in the midſt of the
Path, and no hurt fhall come unto
thee.
Then I faw that he went on, trem-
bling for fear of the Lions; but ta-
king good heed to the directions of
the Porter; he heard them roar, but
they did him no harm. Then he clapt
his hands, and went on, till he came
and ſtood before the Gate where the
Porter was. Then faid Chriftian to
the Porter, Sir, What houſe is this?
and may I lodge here to night? The
Porter anſwered, This Houſe was
built by the Lord of the Hill: and he
built it for the relief and ſecurity of
Pilgrims. The Porter alfo asked
whence he was, and whither he was
going?
Chr. I am come from the City of
Deſtruction, and am going to Mount
Zion, but becauſe the Sun is now ſet,
I defire, if I may, to lodge here to
night.
Por. What is your name?
Chr. My name is now Chriftian;
but my name at the firft was Graceless:
I came of the Race of Japhet, whom
God will perfwade to dwell in the
Tents of Shem.
Por.
74
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
Por. But how doth it happen that you
come fo late, the Sun is fet?
Chr. I had been here fooner, but
that, wretched man that I am! I flept
in the Arbour that ftands on the
Hill fide; nay, I had notwithſtanding
that, been here much ſooner, but
that in my fleep I loft my Evidence,
and came without it to the brow of
the Hill; and then feeling for it, and
finding it not, I was forced with for-
row of heart, to go back to the place
where I ſlept my fleep, where I found
it, and now I am come.
Por. Well, I will call out one of
the Virgins of this place, who will,
if the likes your talk, bring you in
to the rest of the Family, according
to the Rules of the Houſe. So Watch-
ful the Porter rang a Bell, at the
found of which, came out at the
door of the Houſe,a Grave and Beau-
tiful Damfel, named Difcretion, and
asked why ſhe was called.
The Porter anfwered, This Man is
in a Journey from the City of De-
struction to Mount Zion, but being
weary, and benighted, he asked me
if he might lodge here to night; ſo I
told him I would call for thee, who
after
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
75
after difcourfe had with him, mayeſt
do as feemeth thee good, even ac-
cording to the Law of the Houſe.
Then he asked him whence he
was, and whither he was going, and
he told her. She asked him alfo, how
he got into the way, and he told her;
Then ſhe asked him, What he had
feen, and met with in the way, and
he told her; and laft, fhe asked his
name, fo he ſaid, It is Chriftian; and
I have fo much the more a defire to
lodge here to night, becauſe, by
what I perceive, this place was
built by the Lord of the Hill, for the
relief and fecurity of Pilgrims. So
ſhe ſmiled, but the water ftood in
her eyes And after a little pauſe,
fhe faid, I will call forth two or three
more of the Family. So fhe ran to
the door, and called out Prudence,
Piety, and Charity, who after a little
more diſcourſe with him, had him
in to the Family; and many of
them meeting him at the threſhold
of the Houſe, faid, Come in thou
bleffed of the Lord; this Houſe was
built by the Lord of the Hill, on
purpoſe to entertain fuch Pilgrims in.
Then he bowed his head, and follow-
ed
76
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
Chriſtian
ed them into the Houſe. So when he
was come in, and fet down, they
gave him fomthing to drink; and
confented together that until fupper
was ready, fome one or two of
them ſhould have fome particular
diſcourſe with Chriftian, for the beſt
improvement of time: and they ap-
pointed Piety, and Prudence, to dif-
courfe with him; and thus they
began.
Piety. Come good Chriftian, fince
we have been fo loving to you, to receive
you into our Houſe this night; let us,
if perhaps we may better our felves
thereby, talk with you of all things
that have happened to you in your Pil-
grimage.
Chr. With a very good will, and I
am glad that you are fo well difpofed.
Piety What moved you at firft to be-
take yourſelf to a Pilgrims life.
Chr. I was a driven out of my Na-
a How tive Countrey, by a dreadful ſound
that was in mine ears, to wit, That
ven out of unavoidable deftruction did attend
me, if I abode in that place where I
was dri-
bis own
Countrey. was.
Piety. But how did it happen that
you came out of your Countrey this way?
Chr.
E
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
77
Chr. It was as God would have it,
for when I was under the fears of
deftruction, I did not know whither
to go; but by chance there came a
Man, even to me, (as I was trem-
bling and weeping) whofe name is
Evangelift,and he directed me to the b How be
Wicket-Gate, which elfe I fhould got inte
the Way to
never have found; and fo fet me into
the way that hath led me directly to
this Houſe.
Piety. But did you not come by the
Houfe of the Interpreter ?
Chr. Yes, and did fee fuch things
there, the remembrance of which
will ſtick by me as long as I live;
C
Sion.
way.
ſpecially three things, to wit, How cAreherfal
Chriſt, in deſpite of Satan, maintains of what be
his work of Grace in the heart; how Saw in the
the Man had finned himſelf quite out
of hopes of Gods mercy; and alfo
the Dream of him that thought in
his fleep the day of Judgement was
come.
Piety. Why? Did you hear him tell
bis Dream?
Chr. Yes, and a dreadful one it
was. I thought it made my heart ake
as he was telling of it, but yet I am
glad I heard it.
Piety.
78
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
2
Piety. Was that all that you faw at
the Houfe of the Interpreter?
Chr. No, he took me and had
me where he fhewed me a stately
Palace, and how the People were
clad in Gold that were in it; and
how there came a venturous Man,
and cut his way through the armed
men that ſtood in the door to keep
him out; and how he was bid to come
in, and win eternal Glory. Methought
thoſe things did ravish my heart; I
could have ſtaid at that good Mans
houſe a twelve-month, but that I
knew I had further to go.
Piety. And what faw you elfe in the
way?
Chr. Saw! Why I went but a little
further, and I faw one, as I thought
in my mind, hang bleeding upon the
Tree; and the very fight of him made
my burden fall off my back (for I
groaned under a weary burden) but
then it fell down from off me. 'Twas
a ftrange thing to me, for I never faw
fuch a thing before: Yea, and while
I ftood looking up, (for then I could
not forbear looking) three fhining
ones came to me: one of them teſti-
fied that my fins were forgiven me;
E 2
another
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
79
gave
another ſtript me of my Rags, and
methis Broidred Coat which you
fee; and the third fet the mark which
you fee, in my forehead, and gave
me this fealed Roll (and with that
he plucked it out of his bofom.)
Piety. But you faw more then this,
did you not?
Chr. The things that I have told
you were the beft: yet fome other
fmall matters I faw, as namely I faw
three Men, Simple, Sloth, and Pre-
ſumption, lye a fleep a little out of
the way as I came,
came, with Irons upon
their heels; but do you think I could
awake them! I alfo faw Formalift and
Hypocrifie come tumbling over the
wall, to go, as they pretended, to
Sion, but they were quickly loft;
even as I my ſelf did tell them, but
they would not believe: but, a-
bove all, I found it hard work
to get up this Hill, and as bard
to come by the Lions mouths;
and truly if it had not been for
the good Man, the Porter that
ftands at the Gate, I do not
know, but that after all, I might
have gone back again: but now
I thank God I am here, and
I
80
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
ftians
I thank you for receiving of
me.
Then Prudence thought good to
ask him a few queſtions, and defired
his anſwer to them.
Pru. Do you not think fomtimes
of the Countrey from whence you
came ?
d
Chr. Yes, but with much ſhame
d Chri- and deteftation; Truly, if I had been
thoughts of mindful of that Countrey from whence
bis Native I came out, I might have had oppor-
Countrey. tunity to have returned, but now I
Heb. 11. defire a better Countrey, that is, an
Heavenly.
15, 16.
nal cogi-
Pru. Do you not yet bear away with
you ſome of the things that then you
were converfant withal?
Chr. Yes, but greatly against my
will; eſpecially my inward and
e
e Chri- carnal cogitations; with which
ftian dif all my Countrey-men, as well as
tafted my felf, were delighted; but now
with car- all thofe things are my grief: and
tations. might I but chufe mine own
f Chri- things, I would fchufe never to
ftians think of thoſe things more; but
when I would be doing of that
which is beft, that which is worst is
choice.
with me.
E 3
Pru.
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
81
Pru. Do you not find fometimes,
as if thofe things were vanquished,
which at other times are your per-
plexity.
Chr. Yes, but that is but feldom;
but they are to me & Golden hours, g Chri-
in which fuch things happens to ftians gol-
me.
Pru. Can you remember by what
means you find your anoyances at times,
as if they were vanquiſhed?
den bours,
Chr. Yes, when h I think what I h How
faw at the Croſs, that will do it; and Chriſtian
when I look upon my Broidered gets power
Coat, that will do it; alfo when against bis
I look into the Roll that I carry in
corrupti-
my bofom, that will do it; and
when my thoughts wax warm about
whither I am going, that will
do it.
Pru. And what is it that makes you
fo defirous to go to Mount Zion?
ons.
i Why
Chr. Why, there I hope to fee Chriftian
him alive, that did hang dead on would be
the Croſs; and there I hope to at Mount
be rid of all thofe things, that to Zion.
this day are in me, an anoiance.
to me; there they fay there is no
death, and there I fhall dwell with
fuch Company as I like beſt. For
to
82
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
to tell you truth,I love him, becauſe
I wasby him eaſed of my burden
and I am weary of my inward fick-
nefs; I would fain be where I ſhall
die no more, and with the Company
that ſhall continually cry Holy,
Holy, Holy.
Then faid Charity to Chriftian,
*Charity Have you a family? are you a mar-
difcourfes ried man?
bim.
* Chrif-
Chr. I have a Wife and four ſmall
Children.
Cha. And why did you not bring
them along with you ?
Chr. Then Chriſtian *wept, and
tian's love faid, Oh how willingly would I
to his Wife have done it, but they were all of
them utterly averfe to my going on
Pilgrimage.
and Chil-
dren.
Cha. But you should have talked
to them, and have endeavoured to
have fhewen them the danger of being
behind.
Chr. So I did, and told them
Gen. 19. alfo what God had fhewed to
me of the deſtruction of our
City; but I ſeemed to them as one
that mocked, and they believed
14.
me not.
Cha. And did you pray to God that
be
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
83
he would bless your counsel to them?
Chr. Yes, and that with much
affection; for you muſt think that
my Wife and poor Children were
very dear unto me.
Cha. But did you tell them of
your own forrow, and fear of deftruc-
tion? for I suppose that deftruction
was visible enough to you?
*
my
Chr. Yes, over, and over, and
over. They might alſo fee my
fears in my countenance, in * Chrif-
tears, and alfo in my trembling un- tian'sfears
der the apprehenfion of the Judg-of perifb-
ment that did hang over our heads; be read in
ing might
but all was not fufficient to prevail his very
with them to come with me.
counte-
Cha. But what could they fay nance.
for themselves why they came not ?
Chr. Why, * my Wife was a-
Children
fraid of lofing this World; and *The cauſe
my Children were given to
foolish delights of youth:
what by one thing, and
by another, they left me to
der in this manner alone.
the why bis
fo Wife and
what did not go
wan- with him.
Cha. But did you not with your
vain life, damp all that you by
words used by way of perfwafion
to bring them away with you?
Chr.
84
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
Chr. Indeed I cannot commend
my life; for I am confcious to my
ſelf of many failings: therein, I
know alſo that a man by his con-
verfation, may foon overthrow
what by argument or perfwafion he
doth labour to faften upon others.
for their good: Yet, this I can ſay,
I was very wary of giving them oc-
cafion, by any unfeemly action, to
make them averfe to going on Pil-
Chriſtian's grimage. Yea, for this very thing,
good con- they would tell me I was too pre-
verfation cife, and that I denied my ſelf of
before his
fins (for their fakes) in which they
Wife and
Children, faw no evil. Nay, I think I may fay,
that, if what they faw in me did
hinder them, it was my great ten-
derneſs in finning against God, or of
doing any wrong to my Neighbour.
12.
Chriftian
Cha. Indeed *Cain hated his Bro-
*1 John 3. ther, because his own works were
evil, and his Brothers righteous;
and if thy Wife and Children have
their blood been offended with thee for this,
they thereby fhew themselves to be
perish. implacable to t good; and thou
+ Ezek. 3. haft delivered thy foul from their
clear of
if they
19.
blood.
Now I faw in my Dream, that thus
they
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
85
k What
Chriftian
they fat talking together until ſup-
per was ready. So when they had
made ready, they fat down to meat;
Now the Table was furniſhed k with
fat things, and with Wine that was
well refined; and all their talk at supper.
the Table, was about the Lord of the 1 Their
Hill: As namely, about what he had talk at
done, and wherefore he did what he Suppertime
did, and why he had builded that
:
1
Houſe and by what they faid, I
perceived that he had been a great
Warriour, and had fought with and
flain him that had the power of
death, but not without great danger
to himſelf, which made me love
him the more.
bad to his
For, as they ſaid, and as I believe
(faid Chriftian) he did it with the
lofs of much blood; but that which
put Glory of Grace into all he did,
was, that he did it of pure love to
his Countrey. And befides, there
were fome of them of the Houſe-
hold that faid, they had feen and
ſpoke with him fince he did dye on
the Croſs; and they have atteſted,
that they had it from his own lips,
that heisfuch a lover of poor Pilgrims,
E 4
that
86
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
that the like is not to be found from
the Eaft to the Weft
They moreover gave an inſtance
of what they affirmed, and that was,
He had ftript himſelf of his glory that
he might do this for the Poor; and
that they heard him fay and affirm,
That he would not dwell in the
Mountain of Zion alone. They faid
moreover, That he had made many
a Chrift Pilgrims a Princes, though by nature
Princes of they were Beggars born, and their
Beggars, original had been the Dunghil.
makes
Chriſtians
Bed-cham-
ber.
Thus they diſcourſed together till
late at night, and after they had
committed themſelves to their Lord
for Protection, they betook them-
felves to reſt. The Pilgrim they laid
in a large upper b Chamber, whofe
window opened towards the Sun ri-
fing; the name of the Chamber was
Peace, where he flept till break of
day; and then he awoke and fang,
Where am I now! is this the love and
care
Of Jefus, for the men that Pilgrims are!
Thus to provide! That I fhould be for-
given!
And dwell already the next door to
Heaven.
So
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
87
c
the Study,
So in the Morning they all got up,
and after fome more difcourfe, they
told him that he ſhould not depart,
till they had ſhewed him the Rarities
of that place. And firſt they had him
into the Study, where they ſhew- c Chriſtian
ed him Records of the greateſt Anti- had into
quity; in which, as I remember my and what
Dream, they fhewed him firft the be Saw
Pedigree of the Lord of the Hill, there.
that he was the Son of the Ancient
of Days, and came by an eternal
Generation. Here alfo was more
fully Recorded the Acts that he had
done, and the names of many hun-
dreds that he had taken into his
ſervice; and how he had placed them
in fuch Habitations that could nei-
ther by length of Days nor decaies
of Nature, be diffolved
Then they read to him fome of
the worthy Acts that fome of his Ser-
vants had done. As how they had
fubdued Kingdoms,wrought Righte-
oufnefs, obtained Promiles, ſtopped
the mouths of Lions, quenched the d Heb. 11.
dviolence of Fire, eſcaped the edge 33, 34.
of the Sword; out of weakneſs
were made ſtrong, waxed valiant
in fight, and turned to flight the Ar-
mies of the Aliens.
Then
88
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
Then they read again in another
part of the Records of the Houſe,
where it was fhewed how willing
their Lord was to receive into his
favour any, even any, though they
in time paſt had offered great affronts
to his Perfon and proceedings. Here
alfo were feveral other Hiftories of
many other famous things, of all
which Christian had a view. As of
things both Ancient and Modern;
together with Prophecies and Pre-
dictions of things that have their
certain accompliſhment, both to the
dread and amazement of enemies,
and the comfort and folace of Pil-
grims.
e
The next day they took him and
e Chriſtian had him into the Armory; where
had into they fhewed him all manner of Fur-
the Armo- niture, which their Lord had pro-
ry.
vided for Pilgrims, as Sword, Shield,
Helmet, Breſt plate, All-Prayer,and
Shooes that would not wear out.
And there was here enough of this
to harneſs out as many men for the
fervice of their Lord, as there.
be Stars in the Heaven for multi-
tude.
They
The Pilgrims Pwogrefs.
89
They alſo fhewed him fome of the
Engines with which fome of his Ser-
vants had done wonderful things.
See Ancient
f They fhewed him Mofes Rod, the f Chriſtian
Hammer and Nail with which Jael is made to
flew Sifera, the Pitchers, Trumpets, things.
and Lamps too, with which Gideon
put to flight the Armies of Midian.
Then they fhewed him the Oxes goad
wherewith Shamger flew fix hundred
men. They fhewed him alfo the
Jaw bone with which Sampson did
fuch mighty feats; they fhewed him
moreover the Sling and Stone with
which David flew Goliah of Gath:
and the Sword alfo with which their
Lord will kill the Man of Sin, in the
day that he ſhall rife up to the prey.
They fhewed him befides many ex-
cellent things, with which Chriftian
was much delighted. This done,they
went to their reſt again.
Then I faw in my Dream, that on
the morrow he got up to go forwards,
but they defired him to ſtay till the
next day alſo, and then faid they, we
will, if the day be clear, fhew you the
8 delectable Mountains; which they gChriftian
faid, would yet further add to his com-bewed the
fort; becauſe they were nearer the delectable
de-
Mountains
90
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
h Ifa. 33.
16, 17.
i Chriftian
fets for-
ward.
defired Haven, then the place where
at preſent he was. So he confented
and ftaid. When the Morning was up,
they had him to the top of the Houſe,
hand bid him look South, fo he did;
and behold at a great diſtance he
faw a moſt pleaſant Mountainous
Countrey, beautified with Woods,
Vinyards, Fruits of all forts, Flowers
alfo; Springs and Fountains, very
delectable to behold. Then he asked
the name of the Countrey, they ſaid
it was Immanuels Land: and it is as
common, faid they, as this Hill is,
to and for all the Pilgrims. And
when thou comeft there, from thence,
ſaid they, thou maiſt ſee to the Gate
of the Coeleftial City, as the Shep-
heards that live there will make ap-
pear.
i
Now he bethought himſelf of fet-
ting forward, and they were will-
ing he ſhould: but firſt, ſaid they, let
us go again into the Armory, fo they
k Chriftian did; and when he came there, they
Jent away k harneffed him from head to foot,
with what was of proof, left perhaps
he ſhould meet with affaults in the
way. He being therefore thus a-
coutred walketh out with his friends
Arn.ed.
to
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
91
to the Gate, and there he asked the
Porter if he faw any Pilgrims paſs by,
Then the Porter anſwered, Yes.
Chr. Pray did you know him?
Por. I asked his name, and he
told me it was Faithful.
Chr. O, faid Chriftian, I know
him, he is my Towns-man, my near
Neighbour, he comes from the place
where I was born: how far do you
think he may be before?
Porter. He is got by this time be-
low the Hill.
1 How
Porter
Chr. i Well, faid Chriftian, good Chriftian
Porter the Lord be with thee, and add and the
to all thy bleffings much increaſe, for
the kindneſs that thou haft fhewed greet at
parting.
to me.
Then he began to go forward, but
Difcretion, Piety, Charity, and Pru-
dence, would accompany him down
to the foot of the Hill. So they went
on together, reiterating their former
diſcourſes till they came to go down
the Hill. Then faid Chriftian, As it
was difficult coming up, fo (fo far as
I can fee) it is dangerous going down.
Yes, faid Prudence,fo it is; for it is an
hard matter for a man to go down
into the valley of Humiliation, as
thou
92
The Pilgrims Progrets.
Whilſt Chriſtian is among his godly friends,
Their golden mouths make him fufficient 'mends.
For all his griefs, and when they let him go,
He's clad with northern fteel from top to toe.
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
93
thou art now, and to catch no flip by
the way; therefore, faid they, are
we come out to accompany thee
down the Hill. So he began to go
down, but very warily, yet he caught
a flip or too.
Then I faw in my Dream, that
theſe good Companions, when Chri-
ftian was gone down to the bottom of
the Hill, gave him a loaf of Bread,
a bottle of Wine, and a cluſter of
Raifins; and then he went on his
way.
But now in this Valley of Hu-
miliation poor Chriftian was hard put
to it, for he had gone but a little way
before he eſpied a foul Fiend com-
ing over the field to meet him; his
name is Apollyon. Then did Chri-
ftian begin to be afraid, and to caſt
in his mind whither to go back, or to
ſtand his ground. But he confidered
again, that he had no Armour for
his back, and therefore thought that
to turn the back to him, might give
him greater advantage with eafe to
pierce him with his Darts; there- Chriftians
fore he refolved k to venture, and reſolution
at the ap-
ftand his ground. For thought he,
had I no more in mine eye, then the Apollyon.
proach of
faving
94
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
1 Diſcourſe
betwixt
faving of my life, 'twould be the beſt
way to ftand.
So he went on, and Apollyon met
him; now the Monſter was hidious
to behold, he was cloathed with
ſcales like a Fiſh (and they are his
pride) he had Wings like a Dragon,
and out of his belly came Fire and
Smoak, and his mouth was as the
mouth of a Lion. When he was
come up to Chriftian, he beheld him
with a difdainful countenance, and
thus began to queſtion with him.
Apol. Whence come you and whi-
ther are you bound?
1
Chr. I come from the City of
Deftruction, which is the place of
Chriſtian all evil, and am going to the City of
and Apol- Zion.
lyon.
Apol. By this I perceive thou art
one of my Subjects, for all that Coun-
trey is mine; and I am the Prince and
God of it. How is it then that thou
haft ran away from thy King? Were it
not that I hope thou maieft do me more
Service, I would ſtrike thee now at one
blow to the ground.
Chr. I was born indeed in your
Dominions, but your fervice was
hard, and your wages fuch as a man
could
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
95
could not live on, for the Wages of Sin
is death; therefore when I was come
to years, I did as other confiderate
perfons do, look out, if perhaps I
might mend my ſelf,
m
Apol. There is no Prince that will
thuslightly lofe his Subjects;neither will
I as yet lofe thee. But fince thou com-
plaineft of thy fervice and wages be
content to go back; what our Countrey m Apolly-
will afford, I do here promife to give
ons flatte-
thee.
Chr. But I have let my felf to a-
nother, even to the King of Princes,
and how can I with fairneſs go back
with thee?
ry.
lues Chriſts
Apol. Thou hast done in this, accor-
ding to the Proverb, "
u changed a nApollyon
bad for a worfe: but it is ordinary for under-va-
thofe that have profeffed themselves his
Servants, after a while to give him
the flip, and return again to me: do
thou ſo to, and all ſhall be well.
Service.
Chr. I have given him my faith,
and fworn my Allegiance to him;
how then can I go back from this,
and not be hanged as a Traitor?
Apol. Thou dideft the fame to me,
• and yet I am willing to paſs by all, if
now thou will turn again, and go back. be merciful
Chr.
Apollyon
pretends to
96
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
Chr. What I promiſed thee was
in my non-age; and befides, I
count that the Prince under whofe
Banner now I ftand, is able to ab-
folve me; yea, and to pardon alfo
what I did as to my compliance with
thee: and befides, (O thou deſtroy-
ing Apollyon) to fpeak truth, I like
his Service, his Wages, his Servants,
his Government, his Company, and
Countrey better then thine: and
therefore leave off to perfwade me
further, I am his Servant, and I will
follow him.
Apol. Confider again when thou art
in cool blood, what thou art like to meet
within the way that thou goeft. Thou
knowest that for the most part, his Ser-
Apollyon vants come to an ill end,because they are
pleads the tranfgrefors against me, and my ways:
grievous How many of them have been put to
ends of Shameful deaths! and befides, thou coun-
Chriftians teft his fervice better then mine, whereas
Chriftian he never came yet from the place where
from per- he is, to deliver any that ferved him
fifting in out of our hands: but as for me, how
many times, as all the World very well
knows, have I delivered, either by
power or fraud, thofe that have faith-
fully ferved me, from him and his,
to difwade
his way.
F
though
The Pilgrims P20grefs.
97
though taken by them, and fo I will
deliver thee.
Chr. His forbearing at preſent to
deliver them, is on purpoſe to try
their love, whether they will cleave
to him to the end: and as for the ill
end thou fayeſt they come too, that
is moſt glorious in there account: For
for preſent deliverance, they do not
much expect it; for they ſtay for
their Glory, and then they ſhall have
it, when their Prince comes in his,
and the Glory of the Angels.
Apol. Thou hast already been un-
faithful in thy fervice to him, and how
dost thou think to receive wages of
bim ?
Chr. Wherein, O Apollyon, have
I been unfaithful to him.
Apol. Thou didst faint at first
Setting out, when thou wast almoſt Apollyon
pleads
choked in the Gulf of Difpond. Thou Chriſtians
diddeſt attempt wrong ways to be rid of infirmities
thy burden whereas thou ſhouldeſt have against
Stayed till thy Prince had taken it off: bim.
Thou didst finfully fleep and loofe thy
choice thing: thou waft alſo almoſt per-
Swaded to go back, at the fight of the
Lions; and when thou talkeft of thy
Journey, and of what thou hast heard,
and
98
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
and ſeen, thou art inwardly defirous of
vain-glory in all that thou fayeft or
doeft.
Chr. All this is true, and much
more, which thou haft left out; but
the Prince whom I ferve and ho-
nour, is merciful, and ready to for-
give: but befides, thefe infirmities
poffeffed me in thy Countrey, for
there I fuckt them in, and I have
groaned under them, been forry for
them, and have obtained pardon of
my Prince.
Apollyon
Apol. Then Apollyon broke out in-
in a rage to a grievous rage, faying, I am an
falls upon Enemy to this Prince: I hate his Per-
Chriſtian. fon, his Laws, and People: I am come
out on purpoſe to withstand thee.
Chr. Apollyon beware what you
do, for I am in the Kings High-way,
the way of Holiness, therefore take
heed to your felf.
Apol. Then Apollyon ftrodled quite
over the whole breadth of the way,
and faid, I am void of fear in this
matter, prepare thyfelf to dye, for
I ſwear thou shalt go no further, here
will I fpill thy foul; and with that,
he threw a flaming Dart at his breſt,
but Christian had a Shield in his hand,
F 2
with
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
99
in bis un-
con-
with which he caught it, and fo pre-
vented the danger of that. Then Chriftian
did Chriftian draw, for he faw 'twas wounded
time to beftir him; and Apollyon as
derftand-
faſt made at him, throwing Darts as ing, faith
thick as Hail; by the which, not- and
withſtanding all that Chriftian could verfation.
do to avoid it, Apollyon wounded
him in his head, his hand and foot;
this made Chriſtian give a little back:
Apollyon therefore followed his work
amain, and Chriftian again took cou-
rage, and reſiſted as manfully as he
could. This fore Combat lafted for
above half a day, even till Chriftian
was almoſt quite ſpent. For you muſt
know that Chriſtian by reaſon of his
wounds, muſt needs grow weaker
and weaker.
Then Apollyon efpying his oppor-
tunity, began to gather up clofe to
Christian, and wrestling with him,
gave him a dreadful fall; and with caftetb
Apollyon
that, Christians Sword flew out of his down to
hand. Then faid Apollion, I am fure the ground
of thee now; and with that, he had al- the Chri-
moſt preſt him to death, fo that Chri- ftian.
ſtian began to deſpair of life.
God would have it, while Apollyon
But as
was fetching of his laft
blow
there-
ΙΟΟ
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
A more unequal match can hardly be,
Christian must fight an Angel; but you fee,
The valiant man by handling Sword and Shield,
Doth make him, tho' a Dragon, quit the field.
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
ΙΟΙ
yon.
thereby to make a full end of this
good Man, Chriſtian nimbly reached Chriſtians
out his hand for his Sword, and victory -
caught it, faying, Rejoyce not against ver Apol
me, O mine Enemy! when Ifall, I ſhall
ariſe;and with that,gave him a deadly
thruft, which made him give back, as
one that had received his mortal
wound: Chriftian perceiving that,
made at him again,faying, Nay, in all
theſe things we are more then Conque-
rours. And with that, Apollyon ſpread
forth his Dragons wings, and ſped
him away, that Chriſtian for a ſeaſon
faw him no more.
·
Jam. 4. 7.
A brief
the Combat
In this combat no man can ima-
gine, unleſs he had feen and heard
as I did, what yelling, and hideous relation of
roaring Apollyon made all the time
by the
of the fight, he fpake like a Dragon: Spectator.
and on the other fide, what fighs and
groans braft from Chriftians heart.
I never faw him all the while, give fo
much as one pleaſant look, till he
perceived he had wounded Apollyon
with his two edged Sword, then in-
deed he did ſmile, and look upward:
but 'twas the dreadfulleft fight that
ever I faw.
F 3
So
102
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
Chriftian
So when the Battel was over,
gives God Chriftian faid, I will here give thanks
thanks for to him that hath delivered me out of
the mouth of the Lion; to him that
did help me againſt Apollyon: and fo
he did, faying,
delive-
rance.
Great Beelzebub, the Captain of this
Fiend,
Deſign'd my ruin; therefore to this end
He fent him barneft out, and he with
rage
That Hellish was, did fiercely me In-
gage:
But bleſſed Michael helped me, and I
By dint of Sword did quickly make him
flye;
Therefore to him let me give lasting
praiſe,
And thank and bless his holy name
always.
Then there came to him an hand,
with fome of the leaves of the Tree
of Life, the which Chriftian took, and
applyed to the wounds that he had
received in the Battel, and was heal-
ed immediately. He alfo fat down
in that place to eat Bread, and to
drink of the Bottle that was given
him
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
103
+
him a little before; fo being refreſh-
ed, he addreſſed himſelf to his Jour-
with bis
ney, with his a Sword drawn in his a Chriftian
hand, for he ſaid, I know not but goes on his
fome other Enemy may be at hand. Journey
But he met with no other affront
from Apollyon, quite through this drawn in
Valley.
Sword
his hand.
Now at the end of this Valley, was
another, called the Valley of the
Shadow of Death, and Chriſtian muſt
needs go through it, becauſe the
way to the Cœleftial City lay
through the midft of it: Now this
Valley is a very folitary place. The
Prophet Jeremiah thus defcribes it, b Jer. 2. 6.
A Wilderness, a Land of defarts, and
of Pits, a Land of drought, and of the
Shadow of death, a Land that no Man
(but a Chriftian) paffeth through, and
where no man dwelt.
b
Now here Chriftian was worſe
put to it then in his fight with Apoll-
yon, as by the fequel you fhall fee.
I ſaw then in my Dream, that
when Chriftian was got to the Borders c The chil-
of the Shadow of Death, there dren of the
met him two Men, Children of Spies go
them that brought up an evil report
of the good Land, making haft to
F 4
go
back.
104
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
1
go back to whom Christian fpake
as follows.
Chr. Whither are you going?
Men. They faid, Back, back; and
would have you to do ſo too, if either
life or peace is prized by you.
Chr. Why? whats the matter? faid
Chriſtian.
Men. Matter! faid they; we were
going that way as you are going, and
went as far as we durft; and indeed
we were almoſt paſt coming back,
for had we gone alittle further, we
had not been here to bring the news to
thee.
Chr. But what have you met with,
Said Chriſtian?
Men. Why we were almoſt in the
Pf. 44. 19. Valley of the fhadow of death, but
Pf.107.10. that by good hap we looked before
us, and faw the danger before we
came to it.
Chr. But what have you feen, faid
Chriſtian ?
Men. Seen! why the valley it
felf, which is as dark as pitch; we
alfo faw there the Hobgoblins,Satyrs,
and Dragons of the Pit: we heard.
alfo in that Valley a continual how-
ling and yelling, as of a people un-
der
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
105
d Job. 3.5.
der unutterable mifery; who there
fat bound in affliction and Irons: and
over that Valley hangs the difcou-
raging Clouds of confufion, death ch. 10. 22.
alfo doth always fpread his wings
over it in a word, it is every whit
dreadful,being utterly without Order.
d
Chr. Then faid Chriftian, I per-
ceive not yet, by what you have ſaid,but
that this is my way to the deſired e Jer. 2. 6
Haven.
Men. Be it thy way, we will not
chufe it for ours; fo they parted, and
Chriſtian went on his way, but ſtill
with his Sword drawn in his hand,
for fear left he ſhould be affaulted.
I faw then in my Dream, fo far as
this Valley reached, there was on
the right hand a very deep Ditch ;
That Ditch is it into which the blind
have led the blind in all Ages, and
have both there miferably periſhed.
Again, behold on the left hand, there
was a very dangerous Quagg, into
which, if even a good Man falls, he
can find no botttom for his foot to
ſtand on; Into that Quagg King Da-
vid once did fall, and had no doubt
therein been ſmothered, had not He
that is able, pluckt him out.
The
Pf. 69. 14
་
106
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
1
f Eph 6.18
Pf. 116. 3.
The path-way was here alfo ex-
ceeding narrow, and therefore good
Chriſtian was the more put to it; for
when he fought in the dark to fhun
the ditch on the one hand, he was
ready to tip over into the mire on the
other; alfo when he fought to eſcape
the mire, without great carefulneſs
he would be ready to fall into the
ditch. Thus he went on, and I heard
him here figh bitterly: for befides the
dangers mentioned above, the path-
way was here fo dark, that oft times
when he lift up his foot to fet for-
ward, he knew not where, or upon
what he ſhould fet it next.
About the midſt of this Valley, I
perceived the mouth of Hell to be,
and it ſtood alfo hard by the way
fide: Now thought Chriftian, what
fhall I do? And ever and anon the
flame and ſmoak would come out
in fuch abundance, with fparks and
hideousnoiſes, (things that cared not
for Chriftians Sword, as did Apollyon
before) that he was forced to put up
his Sword, and betake himſelf to a-
nother weapon called f All-prayer,
fo he cried in my hearing, & O Lord I
beseech thee deliver my Soul. Thus he
went
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
107
A
Poor man where art thou now, thy day is night,
Good man be not caft down, thou yet art right,
Thy way to heaven lies by the gates of hell;
Chear up, hold out, with thee it fhall
go well.
108
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
put to a
ſtand, but
for a while
went on a great while, yet ftill the
flames would be reaching towards
him: alfo he heard doleful voices, and
rufhings too and fro, fo that fome-
times he thought he ſhould be torn in
pieces, or troden down like mire in
the Streets. This frightful fight was
ſeen, and theſe dreadful noiſes were
heard by him for feveral miles toge-
Christian ther and coming to a place, where
he thought he heard a company of
Fiends coming forward to meet him,
he ftopt,and began to muſe what he
had beſt to do. Somtimes he had
half a thought to go back. Then
again he thought he might be half
way through the Valley; he remem-
bred alfo how he had already van-
quiſhed many a danger: and that
the danger of going back might be
much more, then for to go forward,
fo he refolved to go on.
Yet the
Fiends feemed to come nearer and
nearer, but when they were come
even almoft at him, he cried out
with a moft vehement voice, I will
walk in the strength of the Lord God;
ſo they gave back, and came no fur-
ther.
One thing I would not let flip, I
took
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
109
took notice that now poor Christian
was fo confounded, that he did not
know his own voice: and thus I
per-
ceived it Juft when he was come.
over againſt the mouth of the burn-
ing Pit, one of the wicked ones got
behind him, and ftept up foftly to
him, and whiſperingly ſuggeſted ma-
ny grievous blafphemies to him,
which he a verily thought had
ceeded from his own mind.
put Christian more to it than any he spake
thing that he met with before, even blafphe-
to think that he ſhould now blaf- mies, when
pheme him that he loved fo much be- 'twas Sa-
fore; yet could he have helped it, he tan that
would not have done it: but he had into
Suggested
not the difcretion neither to stop his his mind.
ears, nor to know from whence thofe
blafphemies came.
pro-
This
a Chriftian
made be-
lieve that
them
When Chriftian had travelled in
this difconfolate condition fome con-
fiderable time, he thought he heard
the voice of a man, as going before
him, faying, Though I walk through Pl. 23. 4
the valley of the fhaddow of death, I will
fear none ill, for thou art with me.
Then was he glad, and that for
theſe reaſons:
Firſt, Becauſe he gathered from
thence
110
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
thence that fome who feared God
were in this Valley as well as himſelf.
Secondly, For that he perceived
God was with them, though in that
dark and difmal ftate; and why not,
Job 9. 10. thought he,with me,though by reafon
of the impediment that attends this
place, I cannot perceive it.
Thirdly, For that he hoped (could
he over-take them) to have compa-
Amos 5.8. ny by and by. So he went on, and
called to him that was before, but he
knew not what to anſwer, for that he
thought himſelf to be alone: And by
and by,the day broke; then faid Chri-
ftian, He hath turned the shadow of
death into the morning.
Chriftian
glad at
break of
day.
Now morning being come, he look-
ed back, not of defire to return, but
to fee, by the light of the day, what
hazards he had gone through in the
dark. So he faw more perfectly the
Ditch that was on the one hand, and
the Quag that was on the other; al-
fo how narrow the way was which
lay betwixt them both; alſo now he
faw the Hobgoblins, and Satyrs, and
Dragons of the Pit, but all afar off,
for after break of day,they came not
nigh; yet they were diſcovered to
him
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
III
him, according to that which is writ-
ten, He difcovereth deep things out of
darkness, and bringeth out to light the
Shadow of death.
Now was Chriſtian much affected
with his deliverance from all the
dangers of his folitary way, which
dangers, tho he feared them more
before, yet he faw them more clear-
ly now, becauſe the light of the day
made them confpicuous to him; and
about this time the Sun was rifing,
and this was another mercy to Chri-
ftian: for
you muft note, that tho the
first part of the Valley of the Shadow
of death was dangerous, yet this
fecond part which he was yet to go,
was, if poffible, far more dangerous:
for from the place where he now
ftood, even to the end of the Valley,
the way was all along fet fo full of
Snares, Traps, Gins, and Nets here,
and fo full of Pits, Pitfalls, deep
holes and ſhelvings down there, that Job 29. 3.
had it now been dark, as it was when
he came the firft part of the way,
had he had a thouſand fouls, they
had in reaſon been caft away; but
as I ſaid, juſt now the Sun was rifing.
Then faid he, His candle fbineth on my
bead
I 12
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
1
head, and by his light I go through
darkness.
In this light therefore, he came to
the end of the Valley. Now I faw
in my Dream, that at the end of this
Valley lay blood, bones, aſhes, and
mangled bodies of men, even of Pil-
grims that had
gone this way for-
merly: And while I was mufing what
ſhould be the reaſon, I eſpied alittle
before me a Cave, where two Giants,
Pope and Pagan, dwelt in old time,
by whofe Power and Tyranny the
Men whoſe bones, blood, aſhes, &c.
lay there, were cruelly put to death.
But by this place Chriftian went with-
out much danger, whereat I fome-
what wondered; but I have learnt
fince,that Pagan has been dead many
a day; and as for the other, though
he be yet alive, he is by reaſon of
age, and alſo of the many fhrewd
bruſhes that he met with in his
younger dayes, grown fo crazy, and
ftiff in his joynts, that he can now do
little more then fit in his Caves
mouth, grinning at Pilgrims as they
go by, and biting his nails, becauſe
he cannot come at them.
So I faw that Chriftian went on
his
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
113
his way, yet at the fight of the old
Man, that fat in the mouth of the
Cave, he could not tell what to
think, fpecially becauſe he ſpake to
him, though he could not go after
him; faying, You will never mend, till
more of you be burned: but he held
his peace, and fet a good face on't,
and fo went by, and catcht no hurt.
Then fang Chriftian,
O world of wonders! (I can ſay no
lefs)
That I should be preferv'd in that di-
Aress
That I have met with here! O bleſſed
bee
That hand that from it hath delivered
me!
Dangers in Darkness, Devils, Hell
and Sin,
Did compass me, while I this Vale was
in :
Yea, Snares, and Pits, and Traps, and
Nets did lie
My path about, that worthless filly I
Might have been catch't, intangled,and
caft down:
But fince I live, let JESUS wear the
Crown.
Now
114
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
;
Now as Chriftian went on his way,
he came to a little afcent, which was
caſt up on purpoſe, that Pilgrims
might fee before them up there
therefore Chriftian went, and look-
ing forward, he ſaw Faithful before
him, upon his Journey. Then faid
Chriſtian aloud, Ho, ho, So-ho; ſtay
and I will be your Companion. At
that Faithful looked behind him, to
whom Chriftian cried again, Stay,
ſtay, till I come up to you: but Faith-
ful anfwered, No, I am upon my life,
and the Avenger of Blood is behind
me. At this Christian was fomwhat
Chriftian moved, and putting to all his ftrength,
overtakes he quickly got up with Faithful, and
Faithful.
did alfo over-run him, fo the laſt was
first. Then did Chriſtian vain-glo-
riouſly ſmile, becauſe he had gotten
the ſtart of his Brother: but not ta-
king good heed to his feet, he fud-
Chriftians denly ſtumbled and fell, and could
not rife again,untill Faithful came up
to help him.
fall, makes
Faithful
and be
lovingly
together.
go
Then I faw in my Dream, they
went very lovingly on together; and
had ſweet difcourfe of all things that
had happened to them in their
Pilgrimage; and thus Chriftian be-
gan.
G
Chr.
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
115
Chr. My honoured and well beloved
Brother Faithful, I am glad that I
have overtaken you; and that God has
fotempered our fpirits,that we can walk
as Companions in this fo pleafant a
path.
Fai. I had thought dear friend, to
have had your company quite from
our Town, but you did get the ſtart
of me; wherefore I was forced to
come thus much of the way alone.
Chr. How long did you ſtay in the
City of Destruction, before you fet out
after me on your Pilgrimage?
Fai. Till I could ſtay no longer;
for there was great talk preſently af-
ter you was gone out, that our City
would in ſhort time with Fire from
Heaven be burned down to the
ground.
Chr. What! Did your Neighbours about the
talk fo?
Faith. Yes, 'twas for a while in
every bodies mouth.
Chr. What, and did no more of them
but you come out to escape the danger?
Faith. Though there was, as I
ſaid, a great talk thereabout, yet
I do not think they did firmly be
lieve it. For in the heat of the dif-
courfe
Their talk
Countrey
from
whence
they came.
12
116 The Pilgrims Pwogrefs.
How Ply-
accounted
of when be
courſe, I heard fome of them deri-
dingly ſpeak of you, and of your
defperate Journey, (for fo they called
this your Pilgrimage) but I did be-
lieve, and do ftill, that the end of
our City will be with Fire and Brim-
ftone from above: and therefore I
have made mine eſcape.
Chr. Didyou hear no talk of Neigh-
bour Pliable?
Faith. Yes Chriftian, I heard that
he followed you till he came at the
Slough of Difpond; where, as fome faid,
he fell in; but he would not be
known to have fo done: but I am ſure
he was foundly bedabled with that
kind of dirt.
Chr. And what faid the Neighbours
to him?
Faith. He hath fince his going back
able was been had greatly in derifion, and that
among all forts of people: fome do
mock and deſpiſe him,and ſcarce will
any fet him on work. He is now feven
times worſe then if he had never gone
out of the City.
got home.
Chr. But why should they be fo fet
against him, fince they alſo defpife the
way that he forfook?
G 2
Faith
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
117
Faith. Oh, they fay, Hang him,
he is a Turn-Coat, he was not true to
his profeffion. I think God has ftired
up even his Enemies to hifs at him,
and make him a Proverb, becauſe he
hath forfaken the way.
Chr. Had you no talk with him be-
fore you came out?
Faith. I met him once in the
Streets, but he leered away on the
other fide, as one afhamed of what
he had done; ſo I ſpake not to him.
1
Jer. 29. 18,
19.
The Dog
Chr. Well, at my first fetting out,
I had hopes of that Man; but now I and Sow.
fear he will perish in the overthrowof
the City, for it is happened to him, ac-
cording to the true Proverb, The Dog
is turned to his Vomit again, and the
Sow that was Washed to her wallowing
in the mire.
Faith. They are my fears of him
too: But who can hinder that which
will be?
Well Neighbour Faithful, faid
Christian, let us leave him; and talk
of things that more immediately
concern our felves. Tell me now, what
you have met with in the way as you
came; for I know you have met with
Some
118 The Pilgrims Progrefs.
:
Some things, or elſe it may be writ for
a wonder.
Faith. I eſcaped the Slough that I
perceive you fell into, and got up to
Faithfull the Gate without that danger; only
affaulted I met with one whofe name was Wan-
by Wan- ton, that had like to have done me a
miſchief.
ton.
:
Chr. 'Twas well you escaped her
Net; Jofeph was hard put to it by her,
and be efcaped her as you did, but it
bad like to have cost him his life. But
what did fhe do to you?
Faith. You cannot think (but that
you know fomthing) what a flatter-
ing tongue ſhe had, fhe lay at me
hard to turn aſide with her, promi-
fing me all manner of content.
Chr. Nay, he did not promiſe you
the content of a good confcience.
Faith. You know what I mean, all
carnal and fleſhly content.
Chr. Thank God you have escaped
a Pro. 22. her: The abhorredof the Lordfballfall
into her Ditch.
14
a
Faith. Nay, I know not whether
I did wholly eſcape her,or no.
Chr. Why, Itro you did not confent
to her defires?
Faith. No, not to defile my felf;
G 3
for
The Pilgrims Progrefs. 119
for I remembred an old writing that Pro. 5. 5.
I had ſeen, which faith, Her ſteps Job. 31. 1.
take hold of Hell. So I fhut mine
eyes, becauſe I would not be bewitch-
ed with her looks: then fhe railed
on me, and I went my way.
Chr. Did you meet with no other af-
fault as you came?
Adam the
firſt.
He is af
Faith. When I came to the foot faulted by
of the Hill called Difficulty, I met
with a very aged Man, who asked
me, What I was, and whither bound?
I told him, That I was a Pilgrim, go-
ing to the Cœleftial City: Then faid
the Old Man, Thou lookeft like an bo-
neft fellow; Wilt thou be content to
dwell with me, for the wages that I ſhall
givethee? Then I asked him his name,
and where he dwelt? He faid his
name was Adam the first, and do dwell
in the Town of Deceit. I asked him b Eph. 4.
then, What was his work? and what 22.
the wages that he would give? He
told me, That his work was many de-
lights; and his wages, that I ſhould be
bis Heir at laft. I further asked him,
What Houſe he kept, and what o-
ther Servants he had? fo he told me,
That his Houſe was maintained with all
the dainties in the world, and that his
Ser-
120
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
C
Servants were thofe of his own beget-
ting. Then I asked, If he had any
children? He faid that he had but
three Daughters, The lufts of the
c1 Joh. flesh, the lufts of the eyes, and the pride
of life, and that I fhould marry them
all, if I would. Then I asked, How
long time he would have me live
with him? And he told me, As long as
be lived himself.
2. 16.
Chr. Well, and what conclufion came
the Old Man, and you to, at laſt?
Faith. Why, at first, I found my
felf fomewhat inclinable to
go with
the Man, for I thought he fpake very
fair; But looking in his forehead as
I talked with him, I ſaw there writ-
ten, Put off the old Man with his
deeds.
Chr. And how then?
Faith. Then it came burning hot
into my mind, whatever he ſaid, and
however he flattered, when he got me
home to his Houfe, he would fell me
for a Slave. So I bid him forbear to
talk, for I would not come near the
door of his Houſe. Then he reviled me,
and told me that he would fend fuch
a one after me, that ſhould make my
way bitter to my foul: So I turned
G 4
to
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
121
to go away from him: But juft as I
turned my felf to go thence, I felt
him take hold of my fleſh, and give
me fuch a deadly twitch back, that I
thought he had pull'd part of me after
himfelf; This made me cry dd Rom 7.
wretched Man! So I went on my way
up the Hill.
Now when I had got about half
way up, I looked behind me, and
faw one coming after me, fwift as
the wind; fo he overtook me juſt a-
bout the place where the Settle
ftands.
Chr. Just there, ſaid Chriſtian, did
I fit down to rest me; but being over-
come with fleep, I there loft this Roll
out of my bosom.
Faith. But good Brother hear me
out: So foon as the Man over-took
me, he was but a word and a blow :
for down he knockt me, and laid me
for dead. But when I was a little
come to my ſelf again, I asked him
wherefore he ferved me fo? he faid,
Becauſe of my fecret inclining to A-
dam the first; and with that, he ſtrook
me another deadly blow on the breft,
and beat me down backward, fo I
lay at his foot as dead as before. So
when
24
122
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
e The
Mofes.
when I came to my ſelf again, I cried
him mercy; but he faid, I know not
to ſhow mercy, and with that knockt
me down again. He had doubtlefs
made a hand of me,
but that one
came by, and bid him forbear.
Chr. Who was that, that bid him
forbear?
Faith. I did not know him at firſt,
but as he went by, I perceived the
holes in his hands, and his fide; then
I concluded that he was our Lord. So
I went up the Hill.
Chr. That Man that overtook you,
e
temper of was Mofes, he ſpareth none, neither
knoweth be how to fhew mercy to thoſe
that tranfgrefs his Law.
Faith. I know it very well, it was
not the first time that he has met with
me. 'Twas he that came to me when
I dwelt fecurely at home, and that
told me, He would burn my Houſe
over my head, if I ftaid there.
Chr. But did not you fee the Houſe
that stood there on the top of that Hill,
on the fide of which Mofes met you?
Faith. Yes, and the Lions too,be-
fore I came at it; but for the Lions,
I think they were a fleep, for it was
about Noon; and becauſe I had fo
much
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
123
much of the day before me, I paffed
by the Porter, and came down the
Hill.
Chr. He told me indeed that he faw
you go by, but I wish you had called at
the Houſe; for they would have ſhewed
you ſo many Rarities, that you would
Scarce bave forgot them to the day of
your death. But pray tell me, did you
meet nobody in the Valley of Humility?
tent.
Faith. Yes, I met with one Diſ- Faithfull
content, who would willingly have faulted
perfwaded me to go back again with by Dilcon-
him his reafon was, for that the
Valley was altogether without Ho-
nour; he told me moreover, That
there to go, was the way to diſobey
all my Friends, as Pride, Arogancy,
Self-Conceit, worldly Glory, with
others,who he knew,as he ſaid,would
be very much offended, if I made
fuch a Fool of my ſelf, as to wade
through this Valley.
Chr. Well, and how did you answer
him?
Faithfuls
tent.
Faith. I told him, That although answer to
all theſe that he named might claim Difcon-
kindred of me, and that rightly, (for
indeed they were my Relations, ac-
cording to the flesh) yet fince I became
a
124
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
He is
a Pilgrim, they have difowned me,
as I alſo have rejected them; and
therefore they were to me now, no
more then if they had never been of
my Linage; I told him moreover,
That as to this Valley, he had quite
mifs-reprefented the thing: for be-
fore Honour is Humility, and a haughty
Spirit before a fall. Therefore faid I,
I had rather go through this Valley to
the Honour that was fo accounted by
the wifeft, then chufe that which he
eſteemed moft worth our affections.
Chr. Met you with nothing else in
that Valley?
Faith. Yes, I met with Shame;
efaulted But of all the Men that I met with
in my Pilgrimage, he I think bears
reith
Shame.
the
wrong name: the other would
be faid nay, after after a little ar-
gumentation, (and fome what elſe)
but this bold faced Shame, would ne-
ver have done.
Chr. Why, what did he fay to you?
Faith. What! why he objected
againſt Religion it felf; he faid it was
a pitiful low fneaking bufinefs for a
Man to mind Religion; he ſaid that a
tender confcience was an un-manly
thing, and that for a Man to watch
over
The Pilgrims Progrels.
125
over his words and ways, fo as to
tye up himſelf from that hectoring
liberty, that the brave ſpirits of the
times accuftom themſelves unto,
would make me the Ridicule of the, Cor. 1
times. He objected alſo, that but few 26. ch. 3.
of the Mighty, Rich, or Wife, were 18.
ever of my opinion; nor any of them,
before they were perfwaded to be
Fools, and to be of a voluntary fond-
nefs, to venture the lofs of all, for
no body else knows what.
He more-
over objected the baſe and low
eftate and condition of thoſe that
were chiefly the Pilgrims of the
times; in which they lived, alſo their
ignorance, and want of underftand-
ing in all natural Science. Yea, he
did hold me to it at that rate alfo, a-
bout a great many more things then
here I relate; as, that it was a fhame
to fit whining and mourning under a
Sermon, and a shame to come figh-
ing and groaning home. That it was
a fhame to ask my Neighbour for-
giveneſs for petty faults, or to make
reftitution where I had taken from
any: he ſaid alſo that Religion made
a man grow ftrange to the great, be-
cauſe of a few vices (which he call-
ed
Phil. 3.7.8.
126
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
ed by finer names) and made him
own and reſpect the bafe, becauſe
of the fame Religious fraternity. And
is not this, ſaid he, a ſhame?
Chr. And what did you fay to him?
Faith. Say! I could not tell what
to ſay at the firſt. Yea, he put me
fo to it, that my blood came up in
my face, even this Shame fetch't it
up, and had almoſt beat me quite
off. But at last I began to confider,
That that which is highly esteemed a-
mong Men, is bad in abomination with
God. And I thought again, This
Shame tells me what men are, but it
tells me nothing what God, or the
word of God is. And I thought
moreover, That at the day of doom
we ſhall not be doomed to death or
life, according to the hectoring fpi-
rits of the world; but according to
the Wiſdom and Law of the Higheſt.
Therefore thought I, what God fays,
is beſt, is beſt, though all the Men
in the world are against it. Seeing
then, that God prefers his Religion,
ſeeing God prefers a tender Con-
ſcience, ſeeing they that make them-
felves Fools for the Kingdom of
Heaven, are wifeft; and that the
poor
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
127
poor that loveth Chrift, is richer then
the greateſt Man in the world that
hates him; Shame depart, thou art
an Enemy to my Salvation: fhall I
entertain thee againſt my Soveraign
Lord? How then fhall I look him in
the face at his coming? Should I Mar. 8.38.
now be ashamed of his ways and Ser-
vants, how can I expect the blef-
fing? But indeed this Shame was a
bold Villain; I could fcarce fhake him
out of my company; yea, he would
be haunting of me, and continually
whiſpering me in the ear, with fome
one or other of the infirmities that
attend Religion: but at laſt I told
him,'Twas but in vain to attempt fur-
ther in this buſineſs; for thoſe things
that he difdained, in thoſe did I fee
moft glory: And fo at laſt I got paſt
this importunate one.
The tryals that thofe men do meet withal
That are obedient to the Heavenly call,
Are manifold, and fuited to the flesh,
And come, and come, and come again
afresh;
That now, or fomtime elfe, we by them
may
Be taken, overcome, and caft away.
0
128
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
O let the Pilgrims, let the Pilgrims
then,
Be vigilant, and quit themselves like
men.
Chr. I am glad, my Brother, that
thou didst withſtand this Villain fo
bravely; for of all, as thou fayft, I think
he has the wrong name : for he is ſo bold
as to follow us in the Streets, and to at-
tempt to put us to fhame before all men;
that is, to make us ashamed of that
which is good: but if he wasnot himſelf
audacious,he would never attempt to do
as he does, but let us ſtill refift him: for
notwithſtanding all his Bravadoes, be
promoteth the Fool, and none elfe. The
Wife fhall Inherit Glory, faid Solo-
Prov.3.35. mon, but fhame fhall be the promo-
tion of Fools.
Faith. Ithink we must cry to him for
help against shame, that would have us
bevaliant for the Truth upon the Earth.
Chr. You fay true. But did you meet
no body elſe in that Valley?
Faith. No,not I, for I had Sun-fhine
all the rest of the way, through that,
and alſo through the Valley of the
fhadow of death.
Chr.
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
129
Chr. 'Twas well for you, I am ſure
it fared far otherwife with me. I had
for a long ſeaſon, as foon almoſt
as I entred into that Valley, a dread-
ful Combat with that foul Fiend
Apollyon: Yea, I thought verily he
would have killed me; eſpecially
when he got me down, and cruſht
me under him, as if he would have
cruſht me to pieces. For as he threw
me, my Sword flew out of my hand;
nay he told me, He was fure of me :
but I cried to God, and he heard me,
and delivered me out of all my troubles.
Then I entred into the Valley of the
fhadow of death, and had no light
for almoſt half the way through it.
I thought I ſhould a been killed there,
over, and over; But at laſt, day
brake, and the Sun rife, and I went
through that which was behind with
far more eaſe and quiet
Moreover, I faw in my Dream,
that as they went on, Faithful, as he
chanced to look on one fide, ſaw a
Man whofe name is Talkative, walk-
ing at a diſtance befides them, (for
in this place, there was room enough
for them all to walk) He was a tall Talkative
Man, and fomthing more comely at a deſcribed.
distance
1
130
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
1
Faithful
difcourfe.
distance then at hand. To this Man
Faithful addreffed himſelf in this
manner.
Faith. Friend, Whither away? Are
you going to the Heavenly Countrey?
Talk. I am going to that fame
place.
Faith. That is well: Then I hope we
may have your good Company.
Talk. With a very good will, will
I be your Companion.
Faith. Come on then, and let us go
andTalka- together, and let us ſpend our time in
tive enter difcourfing of things that are profitable.
Talk. To talk of things that are
good, to me is very acceptable, with
you, or with any other; and I am
glad that I have met with thoſe that
incline to fo good a work. For to
ſpeak the truth, there are but few
that care thus to ſpend their time,
(as they are in their travels) but
chuſe much rather to be ſpeaking of
Talkaives things to no profit, and this hath
dislike of been a trouble to me.
bad dif-
courſe-
Faith. That is indeed a thing to be
lamented; for what things foworthy of
the uſe of the tongue and mouth of
men on Earth, as are the things of the
God of Heaven?
H
Talk.
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
131
Talk. I like you wonderful well,
for your faying is full of conviction;
and I will add, What thing ſo plea-
fant, and what fo profitable, as to
talk of the things of God?
>
What things fo pleaſant? (that is,
if a man hath any delight in things
that are wonderful) for inftance: If
a man doth delight to talk of the
Hiſtory or the Mystery of things
or if a man doth love to talk of Mi-
racles, Wonders or Signs, where
fhall he find things Recorded fo de-
lightful, and fo fweetly penned, as
in the holy Scripture?
Faith. That's true: but to be profi-
ted by fuch things in our talk, ſhould be
that which we defign.
Talk. That it is that I ſaid: for to
talk of fuch things is moft profitable,
for by fo doing, a Man may get know-
ledge of many things, as of the va-
nity of earthly things, and the be-
fit of things above: (thus in general)
but more particularly, By this a man
may learn the neceflity of the New-
birth, the inſufficiency of our works,
the need of Chriſts righteoufnefs, &c.
Befides, by this a man may learn by tives fine-
talk, what it is to repent, to believe, diſcourſe.
to
Talka-
132
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
1
to pray, to ſuffer, or the like: by this
alſo a Man may learn what are the
great promifes & confolations of the
Gofpel,to his own comfort. Further,
by this a Man may learn to refute
falſe opinions, to vindicate the truth,
and alfo to inftruct the ignorant.
Faith. All this is true, and glad am
I to hear theſe things from you.
Talk. Alas! the want of this is
the cauſe that fo few underſtand the
need of faith, and the neceffity of a
work of Grace in their Soul, in or-
der to eternal life: but ignorantly
live in the works of the Law, by
which a man can by no means obtain
the Kingdom of Heaven.
Faith. But by your leave, Heaven-
ly knowledge of thefe, is the gift of God;
no man attaineth to them by humane in-
duſtry, or only by the talk of them.
Talk. All this I know very well,
for a man can receive nothing except
it be given him from Heaven; all is
of Grace, not of works: I could
O brave give you an hundred Scriptures for
Talkative, the confirmation of this.
Faith. Well then, ſaid Faithful,
what is that one thing, that we ſhall at
this time found our difcourfe upon?
H 2
Talk.
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
133
Talk. What you will: I will talk of O brave
things Heavenly, or things Earthly; Talkative.
things Moral, or things Evangelical;
things Sacred, or things Prophanes ;
things paft, or things to come; things
forraign, or things at home; things
more Effential, or things Circum-
ſtantial: provided that all be done to
our profit.
Faith. Now did Faithful begin to
wonder; and ſtepping to Chriſtian,(for
Talkative.
he walked all this while by himself,) he Faithful
faid to him, (but foftly) What a brave beguiled by
Companion have we got! Surely this
man will make a very excellent Pil-
grim.
Chr: At this Chriftian modeftly Chriftian
ſmiled, and faid, This man with whom makes a
you are fo taken, will beguile with diſcovery
this tongue of his, twenty of them of Talka-
that know him not.
tive, tell-
ing Faith-
Faith: Do you know him then ? ful who be
Chr. Know him! Yes, better then was.
he knows himſelf.
Faith. Pray what is he?
Chr. His name is Talkative, he
dwelleth in our Town; I wonder that
you ſhould be a ftranger to him,
only I confider that our Town is
large.
Faith.
134 The Pilgrims Progrefs.
Faith. Whofe Sonis he? And where-
about doth he dwell?
Chr. He is the Son of one Saywell,
he dwelt in Prating-row; and he is
known of all that are acquainted
with him, by the name of Talkative
in Prating-row: and notwithſtand-
ing his fine tongue, he is but a forry
fellow.
Faith. Well, he ſeems to be a very
pretty man.
Chr. That is, to them that have
not through acquaintance with him,
for he is beft abroad, near home he is
ugly enough: your faying, That he
is a pretty man, brings to my mind
what I have obſerved in the work of
the Painter, whofe Pictures fhews
beſt at a diſtance; but very near,
more unpleafing.
Faith. But I am ready to think you
do but jeſt, becauſe you ſmiled.
Chr. God-forbid that I fhould jest,
(though I fmiled) in this matter, or
that I fhould accufe any falfely; I
will give you a further diſcovery of
him: This man is for any company,
and for any talk; as he talketh now
with you, fo will he talk when he is
on the Ale-bench: and the more
drink
H 3
The Pilgrims Progrets.
135
drink he hath in his crown
the
more of theſe things he hath in his
mouth: Religion hath no place in his
heart, or houſe, or converfation; all
he hath, lieth in his tongue, and his
Religion is to make a noife there-
with.
Faith. Say you fo! Then I am in this
man greatly deceived.
I Cor. 4.
20.
His boufe
Chr. Deceived! you may be fure Mat 23.
of it. Remember the Proverb, They
lay and do not: but the Kingdom of
God is not in word, but in power. He Talkative.
talketh of Prayer, of Repentance, talks, but
of Faith, and of the New birth: but does not.
he knows but only to talk of them.
I have been in his Family, and have
obferved him both at home and a-
broad; and I know what I fay of him
is the truth. His houfe is as empty is empty of
of Religion, as the white of an Egg Religion.
is of favour. There is there, neither
Prayer, nor fign of Repentance for
fin: Yea, the bruit in his kind ferves
God far better then he. He is the
very ſtain, reproach, and fhame of
Religion to all that know him; it can
hardly have a good word in all that
end of the Town where he dwells, Rom. 2.
Religion.
through him. Thus fay the common 24, 25.
People
He is a
ftain to
136
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
goes of him
Men hun
to deal
The pro- People that know him, A Saint a-
verb that broad, and a Devil at home: His poor
Family finds it fo, he is fuch a churl,
fuch a railer at, and ſo unreaſonable
with his Servants, that they neither
know how to do for, or ſpeak to him.
Men that have any dealings with
him, fay 'tis better to deal with a
with him. Turk then with him, for fairer deal-
ing they ſhall have at their hands.
This Talkative, if it be poffible, will
go beyond them, defraud, beguile,
and over-reach them. Befides, he
brings up his Sons to follow his ſteps;
and if he findeth in any of them a
foolish timoroufnes (for fo he calls
the first appearance of a tender con-
ſcience) he calls them fools and block-
heads; and by no means will imploy
them in much, or ſpeak to their
commendations before others. For
my part I am of opinion, that he has
by his wicked life caufed many to
ſtumble and fall; and will be, if
God prevent not, the ruine of many
more.
Faith. Well, my Brother, I am
bound to believe you; not only becauſe
you say you know him, but alſo becauſe
like a Chriftian you make your reports
H 4
of
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
137
of men. For I cannot think that you
Speak theſe things of ill will, but becauſe
it is even fo as you fay.
>
Chr. Had I known him no more
than you, I might perhaps have
thought of him as at the firft you
did: Yea, had he received this re-
port at their hands only that are
enemies to Religion, I ſhould have
thought it had been a flander: (A Lot
that often falls from bad
bad mens
mouths upon good mens Names and
Profeffions:) But all theſe things, yea
and a great many more as bad, of
my own knowledge I can prove him
guilty of. Befides, good men are
afhamed of him, they can neither
call him Brother nor Friend; the
very naming of him among them,
makes them blufh, if they know him.
Fa. Well, I fee that Saying and Do-
ing aretwothings, and hereafter I ſhall
better obferve this diſtinction.
Chr. They are two things indeed,
and are as diverfe as are the Soul
The Car-
kafs of Re-
and the Body: For as the Body with- ligion.
out the Soul, is but a dead Carkaſs;
fo, Saying, if it be alone, is but a dead
Carkafs alfo. The Soul of Religi-
on is the practick part: Pure Reli-
gion
138
The Pilgrims Pwogrefs.
•James 1. gion and undefiled, before God and the
27.fee ver. Father, is this, To vifit the Fatherless
22, 23, 24, and Widows in their affliction, and to
25, 26.
See Mat.
keep himſelf unfpoted from the World.
This Talkative is not aware of, he
thinks that bearing and faying will
make a good Chriſtian, and thus he
deceiveth his own foul. Hearing is
but as the ſowing of the Seed; talk-
ing is not fufficient to prove that
fruit is indeed in the heart and life;
and let us affure our felves, that at
the day of Doom, men fhall be judg-
ed according to their fruits. It will
13. and ch, not be faid then, Did you believe? but,
were you Doers, or Talkers only? and
accordingly fhall they be judged. The
end of the World is compared to our
Harveſt, and you know men at
Harvest regard nothing but Fruit.
Not that any thing can be accepted
that is not of Faith: But I ſpeak this,
to fhew you how infignificant the
profeffion of Talkative will be at that
day.
25.
Levit. 11.
Fa. This brings to my mind that of
Deut. 14. Mofes, by which he defcribeth the beaſt
that is clean. He is fuch an one that
parteth the Hoof, and cheweth the Cud:
Not that parteth the Hoof only, or that
cheweth
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
139
of the bad-
cheweth the Cudonly. The Harechew-
eth the Cud, but yet is unclean, be- Faithful
cauſe he parteth not the Hoof. And convinced
this truly reſembleth Talkative; he nessof Tal-
cheweth the Cud, he feeketh knowledge, kative.
he cheweth upon the Word, but he di-
videth not the Hoof, he parteth not
with the way of finners; but as the Hare,
retaineth the foot of a Dog, or Bear,
and therefore he is unclean.
1. Cor. 13.
Talka-
Chr. You have ſpoken, for ought
I know, the true Goſpel fenfe of thoſe
Texts, and I will add an other thing.
Paul calleth fome men, yea and
thoſe great Talkers too, founding 1, 2, 3. ch.
Braſs, and Tinckling Cymbals; that 14. 7.
is, as he Expounds them in another tive like
place,Things without life,giving found.
to things
Things without life, that is, without that found
the true Faith and Grace of the Go- without
fpel; and confequently, things that life.
fhall never be placed in the Kingdom
of Heaven among thofe that are the
Children of life: Though their found
by their talk, be as if it were the
Tongue or voice of an Angel.
Fait. Well, I was not fo fond of his
company at firſt, but I am fick of it
now. What shall we do to be rid of
bim?
Chr.
140
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
Chr. Take my advice, and do as I
bid you, and you fhall find that he
will foon be fick of your Company
too, except God fhall touch his heart
and turn it.
Fait. What wouldyou have me to do?
Chr. Why, go to him, and enter
into ſome ſerious difcourfe about the
power of Religion: And ask him plain-
ly (when he has approved of it, for
that he will) whether this thing be
in his Heart, Houſe or Con-
fet
up
verfation.
Fait. Then Faithful ſtept forward
again, and ſaid to Talkative: Come,
what chear? how is it now?
Talk. Thank you,Well. Ithought
we ſhould have had a great deal of
Talk by this time.
Fait. Well, if you will,we will fall
to it now; and fince you left it with me
to state the question, let be this: How
doth the faving grace of God difcover it
Jelf, when it is in the heart of man?
Talk. I perceive then that our
talk muſt be about the power of things;
Talka- Well,'tis a very good queſtion, and
tives falſe I ſhall be willing to anfwer you. And
discovery of take my anſwer in brief thus. First,
Where the Grace of God is in the heart,
a work of
grace
it
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
141
it caufeth there a great out-cry against
fin. Secondly
Fait. Nay bold, let us confider of one
at once: I think you should rather ſay,
It ſhows it ſelf by inclining the Soul to
abbor its fin.
Talk. Why, what difference is
there between crying out against, and
abhoring of fin?
Fait. Ob! a great deal; a man may To cry out
cry out against fin, of policy; but he can-
against fin,
not abbor it, but by vertue of a Godly no sign of
antipathy against it: Ihave heardmany Grace.
cry out againſt fin in the Pulpit, who
yet can abide it well enough in the heart,
and boufe, and converfation. Jofephs
Miftris cried out with aloud voice,
as if ſhe had been very holy; but ſhe
would willingly, notwithstanding that,
have committed uncleanness with him.
Some cry out againſt fin, even as the
Mother cries out against her Child
in her lap, when she calleth it Slut and
naughty Girl, and then falls to bug-
ging and kiſſing it.
Talk. You lie at the catch, I per-
ceive.
Fait. No, not I, I am only for feting
things right. But what is the fecond
thing whereby you would prove a dif-
*
covery
142
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
Great
knowledge
grace
1 Cor. 13.
covery of a work of grace in the heart?
Talk. Great knowledge of Gofpel
Myſteries.
Fait. This fignefhould havebeen firſt,
no ſign of but firſt or last, it is alſo falſe; for,
Knowledge,great knowledge,may be ob-
tained in the mysteries of the Gospel, and
yet no work of grace in the Soul. Yea,
if a man have all knowledge, he may yet
be nothing, and fo confequently be no
child of God. When Chrift faid,Do you
know all theſe things? Andthe Difciples
badanfwered, Yes: Headdeth, Bleffed
are ye if ye do them. He doth not lay
the bleſſing in the knowing of them,but in
the doing of them. For there is a know-
ledge that is not attained with doing:He
that knoweth his Mafters will, and
doth it not. Aman may know like an
Angel,and yet be no Chriftian; therefore
your fignis not true. Indeed to know, is a
thing that pleaſeth Talkersand Boaſters;
but to do, is that which pleafeth God. Not
that the heart can be good without
knowledge, for without that the heart
isnaught: There is therefore knowledge,
Knowledge
and know- and knowledge. Knowledge that refteth
in the bare fpeculation of things, and
knowledge that is accompanied with the
grace of faith and love, which puts a
ledge.
man
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
143
man upon doing even the will of God
from the heart: the first of theſe will
ferve the Talker, but without the other
the true Chriftian is not content. Give
me underſtanding, and I fhall keep thy
Law, yea I ſhall obſerve it with my
whole heart, Pfal. 119. 34.
True know
ledge
tended
Talk. You lie at the catch again, with en-
this is not for edification.
Fait. Well, if you please propound
another fign how this work of grace dif-
covereth it felf where it is.
Talk. Not I, for I fee we ſhall not
agree.
Fait. Well, ifyou will not, will you
give me leave to do it?
at-
deavours.
One good
Signofgrace
Rom.7.24.
Talk. You may ufe your Liberty.
Fait. Awork of grace in the foul dif-
covereth it felf, either to him that hath
it, or to ftanders by.
To him that hath it, thus. It gives Joh. 16. E.
him conviction of fin, especially of the Joh. 16. 9.
defilement of his nature, and the fin of Mar.16.16
unbelief, (for the fake of which he is Pf. 38. 18.
fure to be damned, if he findeth not Jer. 31.19.
mercy at Gods hand by faith in Jefus Act 4. 12.
Christ.) This fight and fenfe of things Mat. 5. 6.
worketh in him forrow and ſhame for fin; Rev. 21.6.
be findeth moreover revealed in him
the Saviour of the World, and the ab-
Solute
Gal. 2. 15.
144
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
Ro. 10. 10.
Phi. 1. 27.
Jo. 24. 15.
Pf. 50. 23.
5, 6.
folute neceffity of closing with him for
life, at the which he findeth hungrings
and thirstings after him, to which bun-
grings, &c. the promife is made. Now
according to the strength or weakneſs
of his Faith in his Saviour, fo is his
joy and peace, fo is his love to holi-
nefs, fo are his defires to know him
more, and alſo to ſerve him in this
World. But though I say it dif
covereth it felf thus unto him; yet it is
but feldom that he is able to conclude
that this is a work of Grace, becauſe
his corruptions now, and his abufed rea-
Jon, makes his mind to mif-judge in this
matter; therefore in him that hath this
work, there is required a very found
Judgement,before he can with teddinefs
conclude that this is a work of Grace.
To others it is thus difcovered.
1. By an experimental confeffion of
Mat. 5.9. bis Faith in Christ. 2. By alife anſwer-
able to that confeffion, to wit, a life of
Job. 42. holiness; heart-holiness, family-boli-
neſs, (if he hath a Family) and by Con-
verfation-bolinefs in the world: which
in the general teacheth him, inwardly
to abhor his Sin, and himſelf for that
in fecret, to fupprefs it in his Family,
and to promote holiness in the World;
1zek. 29.
41.
not
The Pilgrims Progrefs. 145
not by talk only, as an Hypocrite or
Talkative Perfon may do: but by a pra-
Etical Subjection in Faith, and Love, to
the power of the word: And now Sir,
as to this brief deſcription of the work
of Grace, and alſo the discovery of it,
if you have ought to object, object: if
not, then give me leave to propound to
you a fecond question.
Another
Talk. Nay, my part is not now to
object, but to hear, let me therefore good fign
have your fecond queſtion.
of Grace.
Faith. It is this, Do you experience
the first part of this defcription of it?
and doth your life and converfation tefti-
fie the fame? or ſtandeth your Religion
in Word or in Tongue, and not in
Deed and Truth? pray,if you incline to
anfwer me in this, fay no more then you
know the God above willfay Amen to;
and alſo, nothing but what your Con-
ſcience can justifie you in. For, not he
that commendeth himſelf is appro-
ved, but whom the Lord commen-
deth. Befides, to fay I am thus, and
thus, when my Converfation, and all
my Neighbours tell me, I lye, is great
wickedness.
Talk. Then Talkative at firft be- Faithfuls
gan to bluſh, but recovering himſelf, queſtion.
Thus
Talkative
not pleafed
with
146
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
why Faith-
plain deal-
ing to
Thus he replyed, You come now to
Experience, to Confcience, and God:
and to appeals to him for juftification
of what is ſpoken: This kind of diſ-
courſe I did not expect, nor am I dif-
pofed to give an anſwer to fuch
queftions, becauſe I count not my
felf bound thereto, unleſs you take
upon you to be a Catechizer; and,
though you ſhould ſo do, yet I may
refuſe to make you my Judge: But I
pray will you tell me, why you ask
me fuch queſtions?
Faith. Becauſe I ſaw you forward to
Thereafons talk, and becauſe I knew not that you
ful put to
had ought elſe but notion. Befides to
him that tell you all the Truth, I have heard of
queflion. you, that you are a Man whofe Reli-
Faithfuls gion lies in talk, and that your Conver-
Jation gives this your Mouth-profeffion,
Talkative. the lye. They fay You are a Spot a-
mong Chriftians, and that Religion
fareth the worfe for your ungodly con-
verfation, that ſome already have ſtum-
bled at your wicked ways, and that
more are in danger of being destroyed
thereby; your Religion, and an Ale-
Houfe, and Covetousness, and unclean-
neſs, and ſwearing, and lying, and vain
Company-keeping, &c. will stand to-
gether.
I
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
147
gether. The proverb is true of you,
which is faid of a Whore; to wit That
She is a shame to all Women; fo you
are aſhame to all Profeffors.
Talkative
way from
Talk. Since you are ready to take
up reports, and to judge fo rafhly flings a-
as you do; I cannot but conclude ings a-
you are fome peevish, or melancholly Faithful.
Man, not fit to be difcourfed with,
and fo adieu.
Chr. Then came up Chriſtian, and
faid to his Brother, I told you how it
would happen, your words and his
lufts could not agree; he had ra-
ther leave your company, then re-
form his life: but he is gone as I ſaid,
let him go; the lofs is no mans but
his own, he has faved us the trouble
of going from him; for he continu-
ing, as I fuppofe he will do, as he is,
he would have been but a blot in our
Company: befides, the Apoftle fays,
From fuch withdraw thy felf.
Faith. But I am glad we had this
little difcourfe with him, it may hap-
penthat he will think of it again; bow-
ever, I have dealt plainly with him,
and fo am clear of his blood, if he
periſbeth.
Chr. You did well to talk fo plain-
ly
A gccd ri-
dance.
148
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
ly to him as you did, there is but
little of this faithful dealing with
men now a days; and that makes
Religion fo ftink in the noftrills of
many, as it doth: for they are theſe
Talkative Fools, whofe Religion is
only in word, and are debauched and
vain in their Converſation, that (be-
ing ſo much admitted into the Fel-
lowſhip of the Godly) do ftumble
the World, blemiſh Chriſtianity, and
grieve the Sincere. I wiſh that all
Men would deal with fuch, as you
have done, then ſhould they either be
made more conformable to Religion,
or the company of Saints would be
too hot for them.
How Talkative at first lifts up his
Plumes!
How bravely doth he fpeak! how he pre-
fumes
To drive down all before him! but ſo
Soon
As Faithful talks of Heart work, like
the Moon
That's past the full, into the wain he
goes;
And fo will all, but he that Heart work
knows.
I 2
Thus
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
149
Thus they went on talking of what
they had ſeen by the way; and fo
made that way eafie, which would
otherwiſe, no doubt, have been tedi-
ous to them for now they went
through a Wilderneſs.
Then I faw in my Dream, that
when they were got out of the Wil-
derneſs, they prefently faw a Town
before them, and the name of that
Town is Vanity; and at the Town
there is a Fair kept, called Vanity-
Fair: It is kept all the Year long, it
beareth the name of Vanity-Fair, be-
cauſe the Town where tis kept, is
lighter then Vanity; and alſo, becauſe Ifa. 40. 17
all that is there fold, or that cometh Eccl. 1.
thither, is Vanity. As is the faying chap.
chap. 2 11
of the wife, All that cometh is vanity. 17.
The Anti-
This Fair is no new erected bufi-
nefs, but a thing of Ancient ftand-
ing; I will fhew you the original of it.
Almoft five thousand years a-
gone, there were Pilgrims walking
to the Cœleftial City, as thefe two this Fair.
quity of
honeſt perſons are; and Beelzebub,
Apollyon, and Legion, with their
Companions, perceiving by the path
that the Pilgrims made, that their
way to the City lay through this
Town
150
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
The Mer-
chandize of
Town of Vanity, they contrived here
to fet up a Fair; a Fair wherein
fhould be fold of all forts of Vanity,
and that it ſhould laft all the year
long. Therefore at this Fair are
all fuch Merchandize fold, As Houſes,
this Fair. Lands, Trades, Places, Honours,
Preferments, Titles,Countreys, King-
doms, Lufts, Pleaſures and Delights of
all forts, as Whores, Bauds, Wives,
Husbands, Children, Mafters, Ser-
vants, Lives, Blood, Bodies, Souls,
Silver, Gold, Pearls, precious Stones,
and what not.
And moreover, at this Fair there is at
all times to be ſeen Juglings, Cheats,
Games, Plays, Fools, Apes, Knaves,
and Rogues, and that of all forts.
Here are to be ſeen, and that for
nothing, Thefts, Murders, Adul-
tries, Falfe-fwearers, and that of a
blood-red colour.
And as in others fairs of lefs mo-
ment, there are the feveral Rows and
Streets, under their proper names,
where fuch and fuch Wares are
vended: So here likewife, you have
the proper Places, Rows, Streets,
(viz. Countreys and Kingdoms,)
where the Wares of this Fair are
I 3
fooneft
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
151
fooneft to be found: Here is the Brit- The Streets
tain Row, the French Row, the Ita- of this fuir.
lian Row, the Spanish Row, the
German Row, where feveral forts of
Vanities are to be fold. But as in o-
ther fairs fome one Commodity is
as the chief of all the fair, fo the Ware
of Rome and her Merchandize is
greatly promoted in this fair: Only
our English Nation, with fome others,
have taken a diſlike thereat.
through
Now, as I faid, the way to the Cor.5 10.
Coeleftial City lyes juſt thorow this Christ went
Town, where this lufty Fair is kept; this fair
and he that will go to the City, and
yet not go thorow this Town, muſt
needs goout of the World. The Prince
of Princes himſelf, when here, went
through this Town to his own Coun-
trey, and that upon a Fair-day too:
Yea, and as I think, it was Beel- Mat. 4. 8.
zebub the chief Lord of this Fair, Luke 4, 5.
that invited him to buy of his Va- 6, 7.
nities; yea, would have made him
Lord of the Fair, would he but have
done him Reverence as he went
thorow the Town. Yea, becauſe he
was fuch a perſon of Honour, Beel-
zebub had him from Street to Street,
and fhewed him all the Kingdoms of
the
152
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
the World in a little time, that he
might, if poffible, alure that Bleffed
Christ One, to cheapen and buy fome of his
bought no- Vanities. But he had no mind to the
thing in
Merchandize, and therefore left the
this fair Town, without laying out ſo much
as one Farthing upon thefe Vanities.
This Fair therefore is an Ancient
thing, of long ſtanding, and a very
great Fair.
The Pil-
Now theſe Pilgrims, as I faid, muft
grims en- needs go thorow this fair: Well, fo they
ter the fair did; but behold, even as they entred
into the fair, all the people in the fair
were moved, and the Town it felf as it
were in a Hubbub about them; and
about them, that for ſeveral reaſons: For,
The fair in
a hubbub
bubbub.
First, The Pilgrims were cloathed
The firſt with fuch kind of Raiment, as was
cauſe of the diverfe from the Raiment of any
that Traded in that fair. The people
therefore of the fair made a great
gazing upon them: Some faid they
were Fools, fome they were Bedlams,
and fome they are Outlandiſh-men.
I Cor. 2.
7, 8.
Secondly, And as they wondred
2d. Caufe at their Apparel, fo they did likewiſe
of the hub- at their Speech, for few could un-
derſtand what they faid; they natu-
rally ſpoke the Language of Canaan,
bub.
I 4
but
The Pilgrims Progrefs. 153
but they that kept the fair, were the
men of this World: So that from
one end of the fair to the other, they
ſeemed Barbarians each to the other.
Thirdly, But that which did not
a little amuſe the Merchandizers,
was,that theſe Pilgrims fet very light
by all their Wares, they cared not,
fo much as to look upon them: and
if they called upon them to buy, they
would put their fingers in their ears,
and cry,
Turn away mine eyes from
beholding vanity; and look upwards,
fignifying that their Trade and Traf-
fick was in Heaven.
Pfal. 119.
37.
Phil. 3. 19
20.
One chanced mockingly, behold-
ing the carriages of the men, to ſay
unto them, What will ye buy? but
they, looking gravely upon him, faid,
We buy the Truth. At that, there was pſ. 23. 23.
an occafion taken to deſpiſe the men
a hubbub.
the more; fome mocking, ſome taun- They are
ting, ſome ſpeaking reproachfully, mocked.
and fome calling upon others to fmite
them. At last things came to an hub- The fair in
bub and great ſtir in the fair, in ſo
much that all order was confounded.
Now was word preſently brought to
the great one of the fair, who quickly
came down, and deputed fome of
his
154
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
They tell
who they
are and
his moſt truſty friends to take theſe
They are men into examination, about whom
examined. the fair was almoft overturned. So
the men were brought to examina-
tion; and they that fat upon them,
asked them whence they came, whe-
ther they went, and what they did
there in fuch an unuſual Garb? The
men told them, that they were Pil-
grims and Strangers in the World,
whence
and that they were going to their
they came.
own Countrey, which was the Hea-
venly Jerufalem; and that they had
given none occafion to the men of the
Town, nor yet to the Merchandi-
zers, thus to abuſe them, and to let
them in their Journey. Except it was,
for that, when one asked them what
they would buy, they ſaid they would
They are buy the Truth. But they that were
not believ- appointed to examine them, did not
believe them to be any other then
Bedlams and Mad, or elfe fuch as
came to put all things into a confufion
in the fair. Therefore they took them
They are
and beat them, and befmeared them
put in the
Cage.
with dirt, and then put them into
theCage, that they might be made.
a Spectacle to all the men of the fair.
There therefore they lay for fome
ed.
time,
The Pilgrims Progrefs. 155
M
love
སས}};
Behold VANITY-FAIR; the Pilgrims there
Are Chain'd and Ston'd befide;
Even fo it was, our Lord paft here,
And on Mount Calvary dy❜d.
156
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
Their be-
haviour in
venge.
time, and were made the objects of
any mans ſport, or malice, or re-
The great one of the fair
the Cage. laughing ftill at all that befel them.
But the men being patient, and not
rendering railing for railing, but con-
trarywife bleffing, and giving good
words for bad, and kindneſs for in-
juries done: Some men in the fair
The men of that were more obferving, and lefs
the fair do prejudiced then the reft, began to
fall out a-
mong them-
Selves a-
bout thefe
two men.
check and blame the baſer fort for
their continual abuſes done by them
to the men: They therefore in angry
manner let fly at them again, count-
ing them as bad as the men in the
Cage, and telling them that they
ſeemed confederates, and ſhould be
made partakers of their misfortunes.
The other replied, That for ought
they could fee, the men were quiet,
and ſober, and intended no body any
harm; and that there were many
that Traded in their fair, that were
more worthy to be put into the Cage,
yea, and Pillory too, then were the
men that they had abuſed. Thus,
after divers words had paffed on both
fides, (the men themſelves behaving
themſelves all the while very wifely
and
༔
The Pilgrims Progrefs:
157
They are
and foberly before them,) they fell
to fome Blows, and did harm one to
another. Then were thefe two poor made the
men brought before their Examiners Authors of
again, and there charged as being this diftur-
guilty of the late Hubbub that had bance.
been in the fair. So they beat them They are
pitifully, and hanged Irons upon led up and
them, and led them in Chaines, up down the
and down the fair, for an example fair in
Chaines for
and a terror to others, left any ſhould a terror to
further ſpeak in their behalf, or joyn others.
themſelves unto them. But Chriftian
and Faithful behaved themſelves yet
more wifely, and received the igno-
miny and ſhame that was caft upon
them, with fo much meeknefs and
patience, that it won to their fide Some of the
(though but few in compariſon of the men of the
reſt) ſeveral of the men in the fair. This fair won to
put the other party yet into a greater
rage, infomuch that they concluded
the death of theſe two men. Where- Their ad-
fore they threatned that the Cage nor verfaries
Irons fhould ferve their turn, but that refolve to
they ſhould die, for the abuſe they
had done, and for deluding the men
of the fair.
Then were they remanded to the
Cage again until further order ſhould
be
them.
kill them.
158
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
after
brought to
Tryal.
taken with them. So they put them
They are in, and made their feet faft in the
again put Stocks. Then a convenient time be-
into the
ing appointed, they brought them
Cage and
forth to their Tryal in order to their
Condemnation. When the time was
come, they were brought before their
Enemies and arraigned; the Judge's
name was Lord Hategood. Their In-
dictment was one and the fame in fub-
ftance, though fomewhat varying
in form; the Contents whereof was
this.
Their In-
That they were enemies to, and diftur-
dictment. bers of their Trade; that they had made
Commotions and Divifions in the Town,
and had won a party to their own moſt
dangerous opinions, in contempt of the
Law of their Prince.
Faithfuls
bimfelf.
Then Faithful began to anſwer,
anfwer for That he had only fet himſelf againſt
that which had fet it felf against him
that is higher then the higheſt. And
faid he, As for diſturbance, I make
none, being my felf a man of Peace;
the Party that were won to us, were
won by beholding our Truth and In-
nocence, and they are only turned
from the worſe to the better. And as
to the King you talk of, fince he is
Beelzebub
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
159
TOLE FUMURIY'S
月份
​Now Faithful play the man, fpeak for thy God,
Fear not the wicked's malice, nor their rod:
Speak boldly man, the truth is on thy fide,
Die for it, and to life in triumph ride.
160 The Pilgrims Progrefs.
Beelzebub, the Enemy of our Lord,
I defie him and all his Angels.
Then Proclamation was made,that
they that had ought to fay for their
Lord the King against the Prifoner at
the Bar, fhould forthwith appear and
give in their evidence. So there came
in three Witneffes, to wit, Envy, Su-
perftition, and Pickthank. They was
then asked, If they knew the Pri-
foner at the Bar? and what they had
to fay for their Lord the King againſt
him.
Then ſtood forth Envy, and faid to
this effect; My Lord, I have known
this man a long time, and will atteft
upon my Oath before this honoura-
ble Bench, That he is
Judge. Hold, give him his Oath;
So they fware him. Then he ſaid, My
Lord, This man, notwithſtanding his
plauſible name, is one of the vileſt
men in our Countrey; He neither
regardeth Prince nor People, Law
nor Cuftom: but doth all that he can
to poffefs all men with certain of his
difloyal notions, which he in the
general calls Principles of Faith and
Holiness. And in particular, I heard
him once my ſelf affirm, That Chri-
Stianity
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
161
Stianity, and the Customs of our Town
of Vanity, were Diametrically oppofite,
and could not be reconciled. By which
faying, my Lord, he doth at once,
not only condemn all our laudable
doings, but us in the doing of them.
Judg. Then did the Judge fay to
him, Haft thou any more to ſay?
Env. My Lord I could fay much
more, only I would not be tedious
to the Court. Yet if need be, when
the other Gentlemen have given in
their Evidence, rather then any
thing fhall be wanting that will dif
patch him, I will enlarge my Tefti-
mony againſt him. So he was bid
ſtand by. Then they called Superfti-
tion, and bid him look upon the Pri-
foner; they alfo asked, What he
could fay for their Lord the King a-
gainſt him? Then they fware him, fo
he began.
Super. My Lord, I have no great
acquaintance with this man, nor do
I defire to have further knowledge
of him; However this I know, that
he is a very peftilent fellow, from
ſome diſcourſe that the other day I
had with him in this Town; for then
talking with him, I heard him fay,
That
162
The Pilgrims Pwogrefs.
Pick-
thanks
Teftimony.
That our Religion was naught, and
fuch by which a man could by no
means pleaſe God: which fayings of
his, my Lord, your Lordship very
well knows, what neceffarily thence
will follow, two wit, That we ftill do
worſhip in vain, are yet in our Sins,
and finally fhall be damned; and
this is that which I have to ſay.
Then was Pickthank ſworn, and
bid fay what he knew, in behalf of
their Lord the King againſt the Pri-
foner at the Bar.
Pick. My Lord, and you Gentle-
men all, This fellow I have known of
a long time, and have heard him
fpeak things that ought not to be
fpoke. For he hath railed on our
noble Prince Beelzebub, and hath
Sins are all ſpoke contemptibly of his honoura-
Lords and ble Friends, whofe names are the Lord
Great ones. Oldman, the Lord Carnal delight, the
Lord Luxurious, the Lord Defire of
Vain-glory, my old Lord Lechery, Sir
Having Greedy, with all the reft
of our Nobility; and he hath faid
moreover, that if all men were of
his mind, if poffible, there is not
one of theſe noble Men ſhould have
any longer a being in this Town.
Beſides,
The Pilgrims Pwogrefs.
163
Befides, he hath not been afraid
to rail on you, my Lord, who are
now appointed to be his Judge,
calling you an ungodly Villian, with
many other fuch like vilifying terms,
by which he hath befpattered moſt of
the Gentry of our Town. When
this Pickthank had told his tale, the
Judge directed his fpeech to the Pri-
foner at the Bar, faying, Thou Runa-
gate, Heretick, and Traitor, haft
thou heard what theſe honeft Gentle-
men have witneſſed againſt thee?
Faith. May Ifpeak a few words in
my own defence?
Judg. Sirrah, Sirrah, thou deſer-
veft to live no longer, but to be flain
immediately upon the place; yet that
all men may ſee our gentleness to-
wards thee, let us fee what thou
haſt to ſay.
Faith. 1.Ifay then in anſwer to what
Mr. Envy hath ſpoken, I never faid
ought but this, That what Rule, or
Laws, or Cuſtom, or People, were flat
against the Word of God, are diame-
trically oppofite to Christianity. If I
have faid a mifs in this, convince me
of my errour, and I am ready here
before you to make my recantation.
Faithfuls
defence of
himſelf.
2. As
164
The Pilgrims Progress.
2. As to the ſecond, to wit, Mr.
Superftition, and his charge againſt
me, I ſaid only this, That in the wor-
ſhip of God there is required a divine
Faith; but there can be no divine Faith,
without a divine Revelation of the will
of God: therefore whatever is thrust
into the worship of God, that is not a-
greeable to a divine Revelation, cannot
be done but by an humane Faith, which
Faith will not profit to Eternal life.
as
3. As to what Mr. Pickthank hath
faid, I fay, (avoiding terms,
that I am ſaid to rail, and the like)
That the Prince of this Town, with
all the Rablement his Attendants,
by this Gentlemen named, are more
fit for a being in Hell, then in this
Town and Countrey; and fo the
Lord have mercy upon me.
The Judge
Then the Judge called to the Jury
bis fpeech (who all this while ſtood by, to hear
to the Ju- and obferve) Gentlemen of the Jury,
ry.
you ſee this man about whom fo
great an uproar hath been made in
this Town: you have alſo heard what
theſe worthy Gentlemen have wit-
neffed against him; alſo you have
heard his reply and confeffion: It
lieth now in your brefts to hang him,
K
or
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
165
:
or fave his life. But yet I think meet
to inſtruct you into our Law.
There was an Act made in the days
of Pharaoh the Great, Servant to our Exod. 1 I
Prince, That left thoſe of a contrary
Religion fhould multiply and grow,
too ſtrong for him, their Males ſhould
be thrown into the River. There was
alfo an Act made in the days of Ne-
buchadnezzar the Great, another of Dan. 3.
his Servants, That whoever would
not fall down and worſhip his golden
Image, fhould be thrown into a
fiery Furnace. There was alſo an
Act made in the days of Darius, That Dan. 6.
who fo, for fome time, called upon
any God but his, fhould be caſt in-
to the Lions Den. Now the ſubſtance
of thefe Laws this Rebel has broken,
not only in thought (which is not to
be born) but alſo in word and deed;
which must therefore needs be intol-
'erable.
For that of Pharaoh, his Law was
made upon a fuppofition, to prevent
miſchief, no Crime being yet ap-
parent; but here is a Crime appa-
rent. For the fecond and third, you
fee he difputeth againſt our Religion;
and for the Treafon he hath confeffed,
he deferveth to die the death.
Then
166
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
Then went the Jury out, whoſe
names were, Mr. Blind-man, Mr. No-
good, Mr. Malice, Mr. Love-luſt, Mr.
Live-loofe, Mr. Heady, Mr. High-mind,
Mr. Enmity, Mr. Lyar, Mr. Cruelty,
Mr. Hate-light, and Mr. Implacable,
who every one gave in his private
Verdict against him among them-
felves, and afterwards unanimouſly
concluded to bring him in guilty be-
fore the Judge. And firft Mr. Blind-
man, the foreman, faid, I fee clearly
that this man is an Heretick. Then
faid Mr. No-good, Away with fuch a
fellow from the Earth. Ay, faid Mr.
Malice, for I hate the very looks of
him. Then faid Mr. Love-luft, I could
never indure him. Nor I,faid Mr. Live-
loofe, for he would alwayes be condem-
ning my way. Hang him, hang him,
faid Mr. Heady. A forry Scrub, faid
Mr. High-mind. My heart rifeth a-
gainst him, faid Mr. Enmity. He is a
Rogue, faid Mr. Lyar. Hanging is too
good for him, faid Mr. Cruelty. Lets
difpatch him out of the way, faid Mr.
Hate-light. Then faid Mr. Implacable,
Might I have all the World given me,
I could not be reconciled to him, there-
fore let us forthwith bring him in
guilty
K 2
>
1
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
167
The cruel
guilty of death: And fo they did, there-
fore he was prefently Condemned,
To be had from the place where he
was, to the place from whence he
came, and there to be put to the most death of
cruel death that could be invented. Faithful.
They therefore brought him out,to
do with him according to their Law;
and firſt they Scourged him, then they
Buffetted him, then they Lanced his
fleſh with Knives; after that, they
Stoned him with Stones, then prickt
him with their Swords, and laſt of all
they burned him to Afhes at the Stake.
Thus came Faithful to hisend. Now, I
faw that there ftood behind the multi-
tude,a Chariot and a couple of Horfes,
waiting for Faithful, who (ſo ſoon as
his adverfaries had difpatched him)
was taken up into it, and ftraight-
way was carried up through the
Clouds, with found of Trumpet, the
neareſt way to the Cœleftial Gate.
But as for Chriftian, he had ſome re-
ſpit, and was remanded back to pri- is fill a-
fon, fo he there remained for a ſpace:
But he that over-rules all things,
having the power of their rage in his
own hand, fo wrought it about, that
Chriſtian for that time eſcaped them,
and went his way.
Well
Chriftian
live.
168
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
Brave Faithful, Bravely done in Word and Deed!
Judge, Witneffes, and Jury, have inſtead
Of overcoming thee, but fhewn their Rage,
When thou art dead, thoul't live from Age to Age.
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
169
Well, Faithful,thou haft faithfully profeſt
Unto thy Lord: with him thou shalt be
bleft;
When Faithlefs ones, with all their
vain delights,
Are crying out under their helliſh plights
Sing, Faithful, fing; and let thy name
furvive,
For though they kill'd thee, thou art yet
alive.
Now I faw in my Dream, that
Christian went not forth alone, for
there was one whofe name was Hope- Chriftian
ful, (being made fo by the beholding has ano
of Chriftian and Faithful in their ther Com-
words and behaviour, in their fuffer- panion.
ings at the fair) who joyned himſelf
unto him, and entering into a bro-
therly covenant, told him that he
would be his Companion. Thus one
died to make Teftimony to the Truth,
and another riſes out of his Aſhes to
bea Companion with Christian. This
Hopeful alfo told Chriftian, that there
were many more of the men in the
men of the
fair that would take their time and fair will
follow after.
So I faw that quickly after they
were got out of the fair, they over-
K 3
took
There is
more of the
follow
170
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
They over-
take By-
ends.
took one that was going before them,
whoſe name was By-ends; fo they faid
to him, What Countrey-man, Sir?
and how far go you this way? He
told them, That he came from the
Town of Fair-Speech, and he was go-
ing to the Cœleftial City, (but told
them not his name.)
From Fair-fpeech, faid Chriftian; is
there any that be good live there?
By-ends. Yes, faid By-ends, I hope.
Chr. Pray Sir, what may Icallyou?
By-ends. I am a Stranger to you,
loth to tell and you to me; if you be going this
his name. way, I fhall be glad of your Com-
pany; if not, I must be content.
By-ends
Chr. This Town of Fair-fpeech, I
have heard of it, and, as I remember,
they Say its a Wealthy place.
Byends. Yes, I will affure you that
it is, and I have very many Rich
Kindred there.
Chr. Pray who are your Kindred
there, if a man may be fo bold?
By-ends. To tell you Truth, I am a
Gentleman of good Quality; yet
my Great Grand-father was but a
Water-man, looking one way, and
Rowing another; and I got moſt of
my Eſtate by the fame occupation.
Chr.
The Pilgrims Pwogrefs.
171
Chr. Are you a Married man?
By-ends. Yes, and my Wife is a The wife
very Virtuous woman, the Daughter and Kin-
dred of
of a Virtuous woman: She was my By-ends.
Lady Fainings Daughter, therefore
ſhe came of a very Honourable Fa-
mily, and is arrived to fuch a pitch
of Breeding, that fhe knows how to
carry it to all,even to Prince and Pea-
fant. 'Tis true, we ſomewhat differ Where By-
ends dif-
in Religion from thofe of the ftricter
fort, yet but in two fmall points others in
Firſt, we never ftrive againſt Wind Religion.
and Tide. Secondly, we are alwayes
moſt zealous when Religion goes in
his Silver Slippers; we love much to
walk with him in the Street, if the
Sun fhines, and the people applaud
it.
fers from
Then Chriſtian ſtept a little a to-
fide to his Fellow Hopeful, faying,
It runs in my mind that this is one
By-ends of Fair-Speech, and if it be he,
we have as very a Knave in our Com-
pany, as dwelleth in all theſe parts.
Then faid Hopeful, Ask him, me-
thinks he should not be ashamed of his
name. So Chriftian came up with him
again, and ſaid, Sir, you talk as if
you knew fomething more then all
the
K 4
172
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
the World doth, and if I take not my
mark amifs, I deem I have half a gueſs
of you: Is not your name Mr. By-ends
of Fair-Speech?
By-ends. That is not my name, but
indeed it is a Nick-name that is given
me by fome that cannot abide me,and
I must be content to bear it as a re-
proach, as other good men have born
theirs before me.
Chr. But did you never give an oc-
cafion to men to call you by this name?
By-ends. Never, never! The worſt
How By-
ends got
that ever I did to give them an oc-
bis name. cafion to give me this name, was,
That I had alwayes the luck to jump
in my Judgement with the prefent
way of the times, whatever it was,
and my chance was to get thereby;
but if things are thus caft upon me,
let me count them a bleffing, but let
not the malicious load me therefore
with reproach.
Chr. I thought indeed that you was
the man that I had heard of, and to tell
you what I think, I fear this name belongs
to you more properly then you are wil-
ling we fhould think it doth.
By-ends. Well, If you will thus ima-
gine, I cannot help it. You fhall find
me
The Pilgrims Progrefs. 173
with Chri-
me a fair Company-keeper, if you He defires
will ſtill admit me your affociate. to keep
Chr. If you will go with us, you must Company
go against Wind and Tide, the which, ſtian.
I perceive, is against your opinion: You
must also own Religion in his Rags, as
well as when in his Silver Slippers, and
ftand by him too, when bound in Irons,
as well as when he walketh the Streets
with applauſe.
By-ends. You must not impofe, nor
Lord it over my Faith; leave me to
my liberty, and let me go with you.
Chr. Not a step further, unleſs you
will do in what I propound, as we.
Then faid By-ends, I fhall never
defert my old Principles, fince they
are harmleſs and profitable. If I may
not go
with you, I muſt do as I did
before you overtook me, even go by
my ſelf, untill fome overtake me
that will be glad of my Company.
Then Chriftian and Hopeful out-
went him, and went till they came
The eaſe
at a delicate Plain, called Eafe,where that Pilg-
they went with much content; but is but little
that plain was but narrow, fo they in this life.
were quickly got over it. Now at the Lucre Hill
further fide of that plain, was a little a danger-
Hill called Lucre, and in that Hill ous Hill.
a
rims have
174
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
i
a Silver- Mine, which fome of them
that had formerly gone that way,
becauſe of the rarity of it, had turn-
ed afide to fee, but going too near
the brink of the pit, the ground being
deceitful under them, broke, and
they were flain; fome alfo had been
maimed there, and could not to their
dying day be their own men again.
Then I faw in my Dream, that
a little off the road, over againſt the
Silver-Mine,ſtood Demas, (Gentleman-
like,) to call to Paffengers to come
and fee: Who faid to Chriftian and
his Fellow; Ho,turn afide hither,and
I will fhew you a thing
Chr. What thing fo deferving, as to
turn us out of the way?
De. Hereisa Silver- Mine, and fome.
digging in it for Treafure; if you will
come, with a little paines, you may
richly provide for yourſelves.
Hopef. Then faid Hopeful, Let us
Hopeful
tempted to go fee.
80, but
back.
Chr. Not I, faid Chriftian; I have
Chriſtian heard of this place before now, and
holds him how many have there been flain; and
befides, that Treafure is a fnare to
thoſe that ſeek it, for it hindreth.
them in their Pilgrimage. Then Chri-
Stian
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
175
ftian called to Demas, faying, Is not
the place dangerous? bath it not hin- Hos. 4. 18
dred many in their Pilgrimage?
De. Not very dangerous, except
to thoſe that are careleſs: but withal,
he blushed as he fpake.
Chr. Then faid Chriftian to Hope-
ful, Let us not ftir a ftep, but ftill
keep on our way.
Hope. I will warrant you, when
By-ends comes up, if he hath the fame
invitation as we, he will turninthither
to fee.
Chr. No doubt, thereof, for his
principles lead him that way, and
a hundred to one but he dies there.
De. Then Demas called again,
faying, But will you not come over
and fee?
Chriftian
roundeth
Chr. Then Chriftian roundly an-
ſwered, faying, Demas, Thou art an
Enemy to the right ways of the
up Demas
Lord of this way, and haft been al- 2 Tim. 4
ready condemned for thine own turn- 10.
ing aſide, by one of his Majefties
Judges; and why feekeft thou to
bring us into the like condemnation ?
Befides, if we at all turn afide, our
Lord the King will certainly hear
thereof; and will there put us to
fhame,
176
The Pilgrims Pwogrefs.
:
2 Kings
5. 10.
Mat. 26.
14, 15.
fhame, where we would ftand with
boldness before him.
Demas cried again, That he alſo
was one of their fraternity; and
that if they would tarry a little,
he alfo himſelf would walk with
them.
Chr. Then faid Chriftian, What is
thy name? is it not it by the which I
have called thee?
Ce. Yes, my name is Demas, I am
the fon of Abraham.
Chr. I know you, Gehazi was
your Great-Grandfather, and Judas
your Father, and you have trod their
fteps. It is but a develiſh prank that
thou ufeft: Thy Father was hanged
chap. 27. for a Traitor, and thou deferveft no
1,2,3,4.5. better reward. Affure thy felf, that
when we come to the King, we will
do him word of this thy behaviour.
Thus they went their way.
By this time By-ends was come a-
By-ends gain within fight, and he at the firſt
goes over beck went over to Demas. Now whe-
to Demas. ther he fell into the Pit, by looking
over the brink thereof; or whether
he went down to dig, or whether he
was fmothered in the bottom, by
the damps that commonly arife, of
thefe
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
177.
·
theſe things I am not certain: But
this I obſerved, that he never was
feen again in the way.
By-ends and Silver-Demas both agree;
One calls, the other runs, that he may
be,
A ſharer in his Lucre: ſo theſe two
Take up in this world, and no fur-
ther go.
I faw then, that they went on A River.
their way to a pleaſant River, which Pf. 65. 9.
David the King called the River of Rev. 22.
God; but John, The River of the water
of life: Now their way lay juft upon
Ezek. 47.
the bank of the River: here there-
fore Christian and his Companion
walked with great delight; They
drank alfo of the water of the River,
which was pleaſant and enlivening to
their weary Spirits: befides, on the
banks of this River on either fide
were green Trees,that bore all manner
of Fruit; and the leaves of the Trees
were good for Medicine; with the
Fruit of theſe Trees they were alſo and leaves
much delighted; and the leaves they of the Trees.
eat to prevent Surfeits, and other
Diſeaſes that are incident to thoſe
Trees by
the River.
The Fruit
that
178
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
down to
Пеер.
that heat their blood by Travels. On
either fide of the River was alſo a
A Meadow Meadow, curiouſly beautified with
in which Lilies; And it was green all the year
they lie
long. In this Meadow they lay down
and flept, for here they might lie
down fafely. When they awoke, they
Ifa. 14.30. gathered again of the Fruit of the
Trees, and drank again of the Water
of the River and then lay down
again to fleep. Thus they did feveral
days and nights.
Pl. 22.
Behold ye how thefe Christal streams do
glide
(To comfort Pilgrims) by the High-
way fide;
The Meadows green, befides their fra-
grant smell,
Yield dainties for them: And he that can
tell
What pleaſant Fruit, yea Leaves, theſe
Trees do yield,
Will foon fell all, that he may buy this
Field.
So when they were diſpoſed to go
on (for they were not, as yet, at
their Journeys end) they eat and
drank, and departed.
Now I beheld in my Dream, that
they
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
179
Numb.
they had not journied far, but the
River and the way, for a time par-
ted. At which they were not a little
forry, yet they durft not go out of
the way. Now the way from the
River was rough, and their feet ten-
der by reaſon of their Travels; So
the foul of the Pilgrims was much dif-
couraged, because of the way. Where- 21. 4.
fore ſtill as they went on,they wiſhed
for better way.
Now a little before
them, there was on the left hand of
the Road, a Meadow, and a Stile to go
over into it, and that Meadow is call-
ed By-Path-Meadow. Then faid Chri-
ftian to his fellow, If this Meadow li- By-Path-
eth along by our way fide,lets go over
One temp-
into it. Then he went to the Stile to tation does
fee, and behold a Path lay along by make way
the way on the other fide of the for another
fence. 'Tis according to my wifh
faid Chriftian, here is the eafieft go-
ing; come good Hopeful, and lets us
go over.
Hop. But how if this Path ſhould
lead us out of the way?
Meadow.
Strong
Chriſtians
may lead
Chr. That's not like, faid the o-
ther; look, doth it not go along by weak ones
the way fide? So Hopeful,being per- out of the
fwaded by his fellow, went after him way.
over
180
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
}
over the Stile. When they were gone
over, and were got into the Path,
they found it very eafie for their
feet; and withal, they looking be-
fore them, eſpied a Man walking as
they did, (and his name was Vain-con-
fidence) ſo they called after him, and
asked him whither that way led? he
faid, To the Cœleftial Gate. Look,
faid Chriftian, did not I tell you fo?
by this you may fee we are right:
fo they followed, and he went be-
fore them. But behold the night came
on, and it grew very dark, fo that
they that were behind, loſt the ſight
of him that went before.
He therefore that went before
(Vain-confidence by name) not ſeeing
the way before him, fell into a deep
Ifa. 9. 16. Pit, which was on purpoſe there
A Pit to made by the Prince of thofe grounds,
vain glo- to catch vain-glorious fools withall;
and was dafhed in pieces with his
catch the
rious in.
fall.
Now Chriftian and his fellow
heard him fall. So they called, to
know the matter, but there was
none to anſwer, only they heard a
groaning. Then faid Hopeful, Where
are we now? Then was his fellow
filent
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
181
filent, as miftrufting that he had led
him out of the way. And now it be-
Reasoning
gan to rain, and thunder, and lighten between
in a very dreadful manner, and the Chriftian
water rofe amain.
and Hope-
Then Hopeful groaned in himſelf, ful
faying, Oh that I had kept on my way!
Chr. Who could have thought that
this path ſhould have led us out of
the way?
Hope.I was afraid on't at very firſt,
and therefore gave you that gentle cau-
tion. I would have ſpoke plainer, but
that you are older then I.
Chr. Good Brother be not offend-
repentance
ed, I am forry I have brought thee Chriftians
out of the way, and that I have put for leading
thee into fuch eminent danger; pray of his Bro-
Brother forgive me, I did not do out of the
my
it of an evil intent.
Hope. Be comforted my Brother for
I forgive thee; and believe too, that
this ſhall be for our good.
Chr. I am glad I have with me a
merciful Brother: But we must not
ftand thus, let's try to go back again.
Hope. But good Brother let me go be-
fore.
Chr. No, if you pleaſe, let me go
firſt; that if there be any danger, I
may
L
way.
182
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
may be firſt therein, becauſe by my
means we are both gone out of the
way.
Hope. No, Said Hopeful, you shall
not go first, for your mind being trou-
bled, may lead you out of the way a-
gain. Then for their encouragement,
they heard the voice of one ſaying,
Let thine heart be towards the High-
Jer. 31.21. way, even the way that thou wenteft,
They are turn again: But by this time the Wa-
in danger ters were greatly rifen, by reafon of
which, the way of going back was
very dangerous. (Then I thought that
it is eaſier going out of the way
when we are in, then going in when
we are out.) Yet they adventured to
go back; but it was fo dark, and
the flood was fo high, that in their
going back, they had like to have
been drowned nine or ten times.
of drown-
ing as
they go
back.
Neither could they, with all the
skill they had, get again to the Stile
that night. Wherefore, at laft, light-
ing under a little fhelter, they fat
down there till the day brake; but
They ſleep being weary, they fell aſleep. Now
grounds of there was not far from the place.
where they lay,a Castle, called Doubt-
Despair. ing Castle, the owner whereof was
in the
Giant
Giant
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
183
+
• (WILLIA
The Pilgrims now, to gratify the Fleſh,
Will feek its Eafe; but oh how they afreſh
Do thereby plunge themfelves new Grief into!
Who feeks to pleaſe the Flefh, themfelves undo.
184
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
andcarries
Caftle.
Giant Defpair, and it was in his
grounds they now were fleeping;
wherefore he getting up in the morn-
ing early, and walking up and down
He finds in his Fields, caught Chriſtian and
them in his Hopeful aſleep in his grounds. Then
ground, with a grim and furly voice he bid.
them to them awake,and asked them whence
Doubting they were? and what they did in his
grounds? They told him, they were
Pilgrims, and that they had loft their
way. Then faid the Giant, You have
this night trefpaffed on me, by
trampling in, and lying on my
grounds, and therefore
you muſt go
along with me. So they were forced
to go, becauſe he was ftronger then
they. They alfo had but little to fay,
for they knew themſelves in a fault.
The Giant therefore drove them be-
TheGriev- fore him,and put them into his Caſtle,
ouſneſs of into a very dark Dungeon, naſty and
ftinking to the fpirit of theſe two
men: Here then they lay, from Wed-
Pf. 88. 18. neſday morning till Saturday night,
without one bit of bread, or drop of
drink, or any light, or any to ask how
they did. They were therefore here
in evil cafe, and were far from friends
and acquaintance. Now in this place,
Chri-
their Im-
priſonment
L 2
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
185
Christian had double forrow, becauſe
'twas through his unadviſed hafte that
they were brought into this diſtreſs.
Well, on Saturday about midnight
they began to pray, and continued in
Prayer till almoſt break of day.
Chriftians,
bofom cal-
Now a little before it was day,
good Chriftian, as one half amazed,
brake out in this paffionate Speech,
What a fool, quoth he, am I thus to
lie in a ſtinking Dungeon, when I may A Key in
as well walk at liberty? I have a
Key in my bofom, called Promife,that led Pro-
will, I am perfuaded, open any Lock miſe, opens
in Doubting Castle. Then faid Hopeful, any Lock
That's good News; good Brother in Doubt-
ing Caſtle.
pluck it out of thy bofom and try:
Then Christian pulled it out of his
bofom, and began to try at the Dun-
gion door, whofe bolt (as he turned
the Key) gave back, and the door
flew open with eaſe, and Chriſtian
and Hopeful both came out. Then he
went to the outward door that leads
into the Caſtle yard, and with his Key
opened the door alfo. After he went
to the Iron Gate, for that muſt be
opened too, but that Lock went
damnable hard, yet the Key did open
it; then they thruft open the Gate
to
186
The Pilgrims Pwogrefs.
to make their eſcape with ſpeed, but
that Gate, as it opened, made fuch
a creaking, that it waked Giant De-
Spair, who hastily rifing to purſue his
Priſoners, felt his Limbs to fail, ſo that
he could by no means go after them.
Then they went on, and came to the
Kings high way again, and fo were
ſafe, becauſe they were out of his
Jurifdiction.
Now when they were gone over
the Stile, they began to contrive with
themſelves what they fhould do at
that Stile,to prevent thoſe that ſhould
come after, from falling into the
hands of Giant Deſpair. So they con-
ſented to erect there a Pillar, and to
engrave upon the fide thereof, Over
thisStile is the Way to Doubting-Castle,
which is kept by Giant Defpair who,
defpifeth the King of the Cæleftial Coun-
trey, and feeks to destroyhis holy Pilgrims.
Many therefore that followed after,
read what was written, and efcaped
the danger. This done, they fang as
follows.
Out of the way we went, and then we
found
What 'twas to tread upon forbidden
ground:
L 3
And
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
187
1
TULUD
Mountains delectable they now afcend,
Where Shepherds be, which to them do commend
Alluring things, and things that cautious are,
Pilgrims are steddy kept by Faith and Fear.
188
The Pilgrims Progreis.
lecalle
They are
refreshedin
the moun-
tains.
And let them that come after have a
care,
Left heedlefnefs makes them, as we, to
fare:
Left they, for treſpaſſing, his prisoners
are,
Whofe Caftle's Doubting, and whofe
name's Deſpair.
They went then, till they came
The de- to the delectable Mountains, which
Mountains belong to the Lord of that
mountains. Hill, of which we have ſpoken be-
fore; fo they went up to the Moun-
tains, to behold the Gardens, and
Orchards, the Vineyards, and Foun-
tains of water, where alſo they drank,
and waſhed themſelves, and did free-
ly eat of the Vineyards. Now there
was on the tops of thefe Mountains,
Shepherds feeding their flocks, and
they ſtood by the high-way fide. The
Pilgrims therefore went to them, and
leaning upon their ftaves, (as is com-
mon with weary Pilgrims, when
they ſtand to talk with any by the
way,) they asked, Whofe delectable
Mountains are theſe? and whoſe be the
Sheep that feed upon them?
Shep.
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
189
Shep. Theſe Mountains are Imma-
nuels Land, and they are within fight
of his City, and the ſheep alſo are
his, and he laid down his life for
them.
Chr. Is this the way to the Cæleftial
City?
Shep. You are juſt in your way.
Chr. How far is it thither?
Shep. Too far for any, but thoſe
that ſhall get thither indeed.
Chr. Is the way ſafe, or dangerous?
Shep. Safe for thofe for whom it
is to be ſafe, but tranfgreffors ſhall fall
therein.
Chr. Is there in this place any re-
lief for Pilgrims that are weary and
faint in the way?
John10.11
Hof. 14.9.
Shep. The Lord of thefe Moun-
tains hath given us a charge, Not to be
forgetful to entertain ftrangers: There- Heb. 13.
fore the good of the place is even
before you.
I faw alfo in my Dream, that
when the Shepherds perceived that
they were way-fairing men, they alfo
put queſtions to them, (to which they
made anfwer as in other places,) as,
Whence came you? and,How got you
into the way? and, By what means
have
LA
I, 2.
190
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
have you ſo perfevered therein? For
but few of them that begin to come
hither, do fhew their face on theſe
Mountains. But when the Shep-
herds heard their anfwers, being
pleaſed therewith, they looked very
lovingly upon them; and faid, Wel-
come to the delectable Mountains.
The Shepherds, I fay, whoſe names
were, Knowledge, Experience, Watch-
ful, and Sincere, took them by the
hand, and had them to their Tents,
and made them partake of that
which was ready at prefent. They
faid moreover, We would that you
ſhould ſtay here a while, to acquaint
with us, and yet more to folace your-
felves with the good of theſe de-
lectable Mountains. They told them,
That they were content to ſtay; and
ſo they went to their reſt that night,
becauſe it was very late.
Then I ſaw in my Dream, that
in the morning, the Shepherds called
up Chriſtian and Hopeful to walk with
them upon the Mountains: So they
went forth with them, and walked a
while, having a pleaſant profpect on
every fide. Then faid the Shepherds
one to another, Shall we fhew theſe
Pilgrims
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
191
Errour.
Pilgrims fome wonders? So when
they had concluded to do it, they
had them firſt to the top of an Hill
called Errour, which was very ſteep The Moun-
on the furtheſt fide, and bid them tain of
look down to the bottom. So Chri-
Stian and Hopeful lookt down, and
faw at the bottom ſeveral men daſh-
ed all to pieces by a fall that they
had from the top. Then faid Chri-
tian, What meaneth this? The
Shepherds anſwered; Have you
not heard of them that were made to
err, by harkening to Hymeneus, and
Philetus, as concerning the Faith of
the Refurrection of the Body? They
anſwered, Yes. Then faid the Shep-
herds, Thoſe that you fee lie dafh-
ed in pieces at the bottom of this
Mountain, are they: and they have
continued to this day unburied (as
you fee) for an example to others to
take heed how they clamber too high,
or how they come too near the brink
of this Mountain.
Mount
Then I ſaw that they had them to
the top of another Mountain, and
the name of that is Caution; and bid Caution.
them look a far off. Which when
they did, they perceived as they
thought,
192
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
thought, feveral men walking up and
down among the Tombs that were
there. And they perceived that the
men were blind, becauſe they ſtum-
bled fometimes upon the Tombs, and
becauſe they could not get out from
among them. Then faid Christian,
What means this?
>
The Shepherds then anfwered
Did you not ſee a little below theſe
Mountains a Stile that led into a
Meadow on the left hand of this
way? They anſwered, Yes, Then faid
the Shepherds, From that Stile there
goes a Path that leads directly to
Doubting-Caftle, which is kept by
Giant Defpair; and theſe men (point-
ing to them among the Tombs)
came once on Pilgrimage, as you do
now, even till they came to that
fame Stile. And becauſe the right way
was rough in that place, they chofe
to go out of it into that Meadow,
and there were taken by Giant De-
Spair, and caft into Doubting Castle;
where, after they had a while been
kept in the Dungeon, he at laft did
put out their eyes, and led them a-
mong thoſe Tombs, where he has
left them to wander to this very day;
that
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
193
that the faying of the wife Man
might be fulfilled, He that wandereth Prov21.16
out of the way of underſtanding, ſhall
remain in the Congregation of the dead.
Then Chriftian and Hopeful looked
one upon another, with tears guſh-
ing out; but yet faid nothing to the
Shepherds.
Then I faw in my Dream,that the
Shepherds had them to another place,
in a bottom, where was a door in
the fide of an Hill; and they opened
the door,and bid them look in. They
looked in therefore, and ſaw that
within it was very dark,and ſmoaky;
they alſo thought that they heard
there a lumbring noife as of fire, and
a cry of fome tormented, and that
they ſmelt the ſcent of Brimstone.
Then faid Chriftian, What means this?
The Shepherds told them, faying,
this is a By-way to Hell, a way that A by-way
Hypocrites go in at ; namely, ſuch as to Hell.
fell their Birthright, with Eſau: ſuch
as fell their Mafter, with Judas: ſuch
as blafpheme the Gofpel with Alex-
ander and that lie and diffemble,
with Ananias and Saphira his wife.
:
Hopef. Then faid Hopeful to the
Shepherds, I perceive that thefe had
on
194
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
on them, even every one, a ſhew of Pil-
grimage as we have now; had they
not?
too.
Shep. Yes, and held it a long time,
Hopef. How far might they go on
Pilgrimage in their day, fince they not-
withstanding were thus miferably caſt
away?
Shep. Some further, and ſome not
fo far as theſe Mountains.
Then faid the Pilgrims one to ano-
ther, We had need cry to the Strong for
Strength.
Shep. Ay, and you will have need
to uſe it when you have it, too.
By this time the Pilgrims had a
defire to go forwards, and the Shep-
herds a defire they fhould; fo they
walked together towards the end of
the Mountains. Then faid the Shep-
herds one to another, Let us here
fhew to the Pilgrims the Gates of the
Cœleftial City, if they have skill
to look through our Perfpective
Glafs. The Pilgrims then lovingly
accepted the motion: So they had
them to the top of an high Hill cal-
led Clear, and gave them their Glafs
to look. Then they effayed to look,
but
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
195
but the remembrance of that laft
thing that the Shepheards had fhew-
ed them, made their hand ſhake,
by means of which impediment,
they could not look ſteddily through The fruit
the Glafs; yet they thought they of flavish
faw fomthing like the Gate, and alfo fear.
fome of the Glory of the place,
Thus by the Shepherds, Secrets are
reveal'd,
Which from all other men are kept con-
ceal'd:
Come to the Shepherds then, if you
would fee
Things deep, things hid, and that my-
sterious be.
When they were about to depart,
one of the Shepherds gave them a
note of the way, Another of them,
bid them beware of the flatterer, The
third, bid them take heed that they
Sleep not upon the Inchanted Ground,
and the fourth, bid them God Speed.
So I awoke from my Dream.
And I flept, and Dreamed again,
and faw the fame two Pilgrims going
down the Mountains along the High-
way towards the City. Now a little
below
196
The Pilgrims Progrets.
below theſe Mountains, on the left
The Coun- hand, lieth the Countrey of Conceit,
trey of
from which Countrey there comes
Conceit, into the way in which the Pilgrims
which came walked, a little crooked Lane. Here
Ignorance therefore they met with a very
out of
Chriftian
brisk
Lad, that came out of that Coun-
trey; and his name was Ignorance.
So Chriftian asked him, From what
parts he came? and whither he was
going?
Ign. Sir, I was born in the Coun-
and Igno- trey that lieth off there, a little on
rance hath the left hand; and I am going to the
Cœleftial City.
fome talk.
Chr. But how do you think to get in
at the Gate, for you may find fome diffi-
culty there.
he
Ign. As other good People do, faid
Chr. But what have you to shew at
that Gate, that may cause that the
Gate should be opened unto you?
Ign. I know my Lords will, and
I have been a good Liver,I pay every
man his own; I Pray, Faft, pay
Tithes, and give Alms, and have
left my Countrey, for whither I am
going.
Chr. But thou cameft not in at the
Wicket-
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
197
Wicket-gate, that is at the head of
this way, thou cameft in hither through
that fame crooked Lane, and therefore
I fear, however thou mayeft think of
thy felf, when the reckoning day ſhall
come, thou wilt have laid to thy charge,
that thou art a Theif and a Robber,in-
stead of admitance into the City.
Ignor. Gentlemen, ye be utter He faith
ſtrangers to me, I know you not, be to every
content to follow the Religion of your one, that be
Countrey, and I will follow the Re- is a fool.
ligion of mine. I hope all will be well.
And as for the Gate that you talk of,
all the World knows that that is a
great way off of our Countrey. I can-
not think that any man in all our
parts doth ſo much as know the way
to it; nor need they matter whether
they do or no, fince we have, as you
fee,
a fine pleaſant green Lane,
that comes down from our Countrey
the next way into it.
When Chriſtian ſaw that the man
was wife in his own conceit, he faid Pr. 26. 13
to Hopeful, whiſperingly, There is
more hopes of a fool then of him. And
faid moreover When he that is a
>
fool walketh by the way, his wifdom Eccl.10. 3.
faileth him, and he faith to every one
that
198
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
How to that he is a fool. What, fhall we talk
carry it to further with him? or out-go him at
a fool.
prefent? and fo leave him to think
of what he hath heard already; and
then ſtop again for him afterwards,
and fee if by degrees we can do any
good of him?
Let Ignorance a little while now muſe
On what is faid, and let him not refuſe
Good Counsel to imbrace, left he remain
Still Ignorant of what's the chiefeſt gain.
God faith, Thoſe that no underſtanding
have,
(Although he made them) them he will
not fave.
Hop. It is not good, I think, to
ſay all to him at once, let us paſs him
by, if you will, and talk to him anon,
even as he is able to bear it.
So they both went on, and Igno-
rance he came after. Now when
they had paffed him a little way,
they entered into a very dark Lane,
where they met a man whom ſeven
Devils had bound with ſeven ſtrong
45. Prov. Cords, and were carrying of him
back to the door that they faw in the
fide of the Hill. Now good Chriftian
Matt. 12.
5. 22.
began
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
199
$
The de-
began to tremble, and ſo did Hopeful
his Companion: Yet as the Devils led
away the man, Chriftian looked to
fee if he knew him, and he thought
it might be one Turn-away that dwelt
in the Town of Apoftacy. But he ſtruction of
did not perfectly fee his face, for one Turn-
he did hang his head like a Thief away.
that is found: But being gone paft,
Hopeful looked after him, and efpied
on his back a Paper with this In-
ſcription, Wanton Profeſſor, and dam-
nable Apoftate. Then faid Chriftian Chriftian
to his Fellow, Now I call to remem-telleth his
brance that which was told me of Companion
a thing that happened to a good man a ſtory o
hereabout. The name of the man Faith.
was Little-Faith, but a good man,
and he dwelt in the Town of Sincere.
The thing was this; at the entering
Little-
gate.
in of this paffage there comes down Broadway
from Broad-way-gate a Lane called
Dead-mans-lane; fo called, becaufe Dead mans
of the Murders that are commonly Lane.
done there. And this Little-Faithgo-
ing on Pilgrimage, as we do now,
chanced to fit down there and flept.
Now there happened, at that time,to
come down that Lane from Broad-
way-gate three Sturdy Rogues, and
M
their
200
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
their names were Faint-heart, Mif-
truſt, and Guilt, (three brothers) and
they efpying Little-faith wherehe was
came galloping up with ſpeed: Now
the good man was juft awaked from
his fleep, and was getting up to go on
Little- his Journey. So they came all up to
faith rob- him, and with threatning Language
bed by
bid himſtand. At this, Littlefaithlookt
Faint-
as white as a Clout, and had neither
heart, Mif-
truft and powerto fight nor flie. Then ſaid Faint-
heart, Deliver thy Purſe; but he
making no hafte to do it, (for he was
loth to loſe his Money,) Miſ-
trust ran up to him, and thruſting his
hand into his Pocket, pull'd out
thence a bag of Silver. Then he cried
away his out, Thieves, thieves. With that, Guilt
Silver, and with a great Club that was in his
knockt hand, ftrook Little-Faith on the
him down. head, and with that blow fell'd him
Guilt.
They got
flat to the ground, were he lay bleed-
ing as one that would bleed to death.
All this while the Thieves ftood by:
But at last, they hearing that fome
were upon the Road, and fearing left
it ſhould be one Great-grace that
dwells in the City of Good-confidence,
they betook themſelves to their heels,
and left this good man to fhift for
him-
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
201
himſelf.
Now after a while, Little-
faith came to himſelf, and getting
up, made ſhift to ſcrabble on his way.
This was the ſtory.
Hopef. But did they take from him
all that ever he had?
Little-
Chrift. No: The place where his faith loft
Jewels were, they never ranfak't, fo not his best
thoſe he kept ftill; but as, I was told, things.
the good man was much afflicted for
his lofs. For the Thieves got moſt of
his ſpending Money. That which
they got not (as I faid) were Jewels,
alſo he had a little odd Money left,
but ſcarce enough to bring him to
his Journeys end; nay, (if I was not
mis-informed) he was forced to beg Little-
as he went, to keep himſelf alive, faithforced
(for his Jewels he might not fell.) But his four-
beg, and do what he could, he went
(as we fay) with many a hungry belly,
the moſt part of the reſt of the
way.
Hopef. But is it not a wonder theygot
not from him his Certificate, by which he
was to receive his admittance at the
Cæleftial gate?
Chr. No, they got not that :
though thy mift it not through any
good cunning of his, for he being
M 2
dif-
I Pet. 4.
18.
to beg to
neys end.
202
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
He kept diſmayed with their coming upon
not his best him, had neither power nor skill to
things by hide any thing; fo 'twas more by
good Providence then by his Indea-
bis own
cunning.
2 Tim. 1. vour, that they miſt of that good
thing.
14.
Hopef. But it must needs be a com-
fort to him, that they got not this Jewel
from him.
Chr. It might have been great
2 Pet. 1. 9. comfort to him, had he uſed it as he
fhould; but they that told me the
ftory, faid, That he made but little
ufe of it all the reft of the way; and
that becauſe of the diſmay that he
had in their taking away of hisMoney:
indeed he forgot it a great part of the
reft of the Journey; and befides,
when at any time, it came into his
mind, and he began to be comforted
therewith, then would freſh thoughts
of his lofs come again upon him,
and thoſe thoughts would fwallow
up all.
He is pit-
tied by
both.
Hope. Alas poor Man! this could
not but be a great grief unto him.
Chr. Grief! Ay, a grief indeed!
would it not a been fo to any of us,
had we been uſed as he, to be Rob-
bed and wounded too, and that in a
ftrange
The Pilgrims Progrefs. 203
ſtrange place, as he was? 'Tis a
wonder he did not die with grief,
poor heart! I was told, that he fcat-
tered almoſt all the reft of the way
with nothing but doleful and bitter
complaints. Telling alfo to all that
over-took him, or that he over-took
in the way as he went, where he was
Robbed, and how; who they were
that did it, and what he loſt; how
he was wounded, and that he hardly
eſcaped with life.
Hope. But 'tis a wonder that his
neceffities did not put him upon felling,
or pawning ſome of his Jewels, that he
might have wherewith to relieve him-
ſelf in his Journey.
bis fellow
for unadve
Sed Speak
Chr. Thou talkeft like one upon
whofe head is the Shell to this very Chriftian
day: For what ſhould he pawn them? Snibbeth
or to whom ſhould he fell them? In
all that Countrey where he was
Robbed, his Jewels were not accoun- ing.
ted of, nor did he want that relief
which could from thence be admini-
ftred to him; befides, had his Jewels
been miffing at the Gate of the Cœ-
leftial City, he had (and that he
knew well enough) been excluded
from an Inheritance there; and that
would
M 3
204
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
Heb. 12.
16.
and Little-
Faith.
would have been worſe to him then
the appearance and villany of ten
thouſand Thieves.
Hope. Why art thou fo tart my Bro-
ther? Efau fold his Birth-right, and
that for a meſs of Pottage; and that
Birth-right was his greatest Jewel: and
if he, why might not Little-Faith do ſo
too?
A diſcourſe Chr. Efau did fell his Birth-right
about Efau indeed, and fo do many befides; and
by fo doing, exclude themſelves from
the chief bleffing, as alfo that Caytiff
did. But you muſt put a difference be-
twixt Efau and Little Faith, and
alfo betwixt their Eftates. Efau's
Birth-right was Typical, but Little-
faith's Jewels were not fo. Efau's belly
was his God, but Little-faith's belly
was not fo. Efau's want lay in his
fleſhly appetite, Little-faith's did not
Efau was fo. Befides, Efau could fee no fur-
ther then to the fulfilling of his Lufts,
Gen. 25: For I am at the point to dye, faid he,
and what good will this Birth-right do
me? But Little-faith, though it was
his lot to have but a littlefaith, was
by his little faith kept from fuch ex-
travagancies; and made to fee and
prize his Jewels more, then to fell
ruled by
bis lufts.
32.
them,
The Pilgrims Progrets. 205
bad faith
Little-
faith could
not live
them, as Efau did his Birth-right. Efau never
You read not any where that Eſau
had faith, no not ſo much as a little:
Therefore no marvel, if where the
fleſh only bears fway (as it will in
that Man where no faith is to refift)
if he fells his Birth-right, and his
Soul and all, and that to the Devil of
Hell; for it is with ſuch, as it is with
the Afs, Who in her occafions cannot be Jer. 2. 24.
turned away. When their minds are
fet upon their Lufts, they will have
them what ever they coft. But Little-
faith was of another temper his
>
mind was on things Divine; his
livelyhood was upon things that Pottage.
were Spiritual, and from above;
Therefore to what end ſhould he that
is of fuch a temper fell his Jewels,
(had there been any that would have
bought them) to fill his mind with
empty things? Will a man give a
penny to fill his belly with Hay? or
can you perfuade the Turtle-dove to tween the
live upon Carrion, like the Crow? Turtle-
Though faithlefs ones, can for carnal dove and
Lufts, pawn, or morgage, or fell what the Crow.
they have, and themſelves out right
to boot; yet they that have faith,
faving faith, though but a little of it,
M 4
cannot
upon Efaus
A compa-
riſon be-
206
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
cannot do fo. Here therefore, my
Brother, is thy miſtake.
Hopef. I acknowledge it; but yet
your ſevere reflection had almost made
me angry
Chr. Why, I did but compare thee
to fome of the Birds that are of the
brisker fort, who will run to and
fro in troden paths with the ſhell up-
on their heads: but paſs by that, and
confider the matter under debate,
and all ſhall be well betwixt thee and
me.
Hopef. But Chriftian, Theſe three
fellows, Iam perfwaded in my heart,are
but a company of Cowards: would they
have run elſe, think you, as they did,
at the noiſe of one that was coming on
Hopeful the road? Why did not Little-faith
Swaggers. pluck up a great beart? He might, me-
thinks, have ftood one brush with them,
and have yielded when there had been
no remedy.
Chr. That they are Cowards, many
have faid, but few have found it fo
No great in the time of Trial. As for a great
heart for heart, Little-faith had none; and I
God where perceive by thee, my Brother, hadft
there is but thou been the Man concerned, thou
little faith
art but for a bruſh, and then to yield.
And
The Pilgrims Pwogrefs. 207
And verily, fince this is the height of We have
thy Stomach now they are at a more cou-
diſtance from us, ſhould they appear
to thee, as they did to him, they when we
might put thee to fecond thoughts.
rage
when
out, then
are in.
tells his
own expe-
rience in
But confider again, they are but
Journey-men Thieves, they ſerve un-
der the King of the Bottomlefs pit;
who, if need be, will come to their
aid himſelf, and his voice is as the Pfal. 5. 8.
roaring of a Lion. I my felf have Chriſtian
been Ingaged as this Little-faith was,
and I found it a terrible thing. Theſe
three Villains ſet upon me, and I be- this caſe. :
ginning like a Christian to refiſt,
they gave but a call, and in came
their Mafter I would as the fay-
ing is, have given my life for a pen-
ny; but that, as God would have it,
I was cloathed with Armour of proof.
Ay, and yet though I was fo harnef-
fed, I found it hard work to quit my
felf like a man; no man can tell what
in that Combat attends us, but he
that hath been in the Battle himſelf.
Hopef. Well, but they ran you fee,
when they did but fuppofe that one
Great-Grace was in the way.
Chr. True, they often fled, both
they and their Mafter, when Great-
grace
208
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
The Kings grace hath but appeared, and no
Champion. marvel, for he is the Kings Champion:
But I tro, you will put fome diffe-
rence between Little-faith and the
Kings Champion; all the Kings Sub-
jects are not his Champions: nor can
they, when tried, do fuch feats of
War as he. Is it meet to think that a
little child ſhould handle Goliah as
David did? or that there ſhould be
the ſtrength of an Ox in a Wren?
Some are ſtrong, fome are weak,
fome have great faith, fome have lit-
tle: this man was one of the weak,
and therefore he went to the walls
Hopef. I would it had been Great-
grace, for their fakes.
Chr. If it had been he, he might
have had his hands full: For I muſt
tell you, That though Great-grace is
excellent good at his Weapons, and
has and can, fo long as he keeps
them at Swords point, do well e-
nough with them: yet if they get
within him, even Faint-heart, Mi-
Strust, or the other, it ſhall go hard
but they will throw up his heels. And
when a man is down, you know what
can he do.
Who fo looks well upon Great-
graces
The Pilgrims Progress.
209
grace's face, ſhall fee thofe Scars and
Cuts there, that fhall eafily give de-
monſtration of what I fay. Yea once
I heard he ſhould fay, (and that when
he was in the Combat) We defpaired
even of life: How did theſe ſturdy
Rogues and their Fellows make Da-
vid groan, mourn, and roar? Yea
Heman, and Hezekiah too, though
Champions in their day, were forced
to beftir them, when by theſe aſ-
faulted; and yet, that notwithſtand-
ing, they had their Coats foundly
bruſhed by them. Peter upon a time
would go try what he could do; but,
though fome do fay of him that he
is the Prince of the Apoſtles, they
handled him ſo, that they made him
at laſt afraid of a forry Girle.
Befides, their King is at their
Whiſtle, he is never out of hearing;、
and if at any time they be put to
the worst, he, if poffible, comes in to
help them: And, of him it is ſaid,
The Sword of him that layeth at him Job.41.26
cannot hold the Spear, the Dart, nor the
Habergeon; heefteemeth Iron as Straw,
Levia-
and Braſs as rotten Wood. The Arrow thans fur-
cannot make him flie, Slingſtones are dineſs.
turned with him into stubble, Darts are
counted
210
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
that is in
Jobs
Horſe
counted as stubble, he laugheth at the
Shaking of a Spear. What can a man
do in this cafe? 'Tis true, if a man.
could at every turn have Jobs Horſe,
and had skill and courage to ride
The excel- him, he might do notable things. For
lent mettle his neck is clothed with Thunder, be
will not be afraid as the Grafhoper, the
glory of his Noftrils is terrible, be
paweth in the Valley, rejoyceth in his
Strength,and goethout to meet the armed
men. He mocketh at fear, and is not
affrighted, neither turneth back from
the Sword. The quiver rattleth againſt
him, the glittering Spear, and the
fhield. He fwalloweth the ground with
fierceness and rage, neither believeth he
that it is the found of the Trumpet. He
Job. 39. 19 faith among the Trumpets, Ha, ha; and
he ſmelleth the Battel a far off, the
thundring of the Captains, and the
fhoutings.
But for fuch footmen as thee and I
are, let us never defire to meet with
an enemy, nor vaunt as if we could do
better, when we hear of others that
they have been foiled, nor be tickled
at the thoughts of our own manhood,
for fuch commonly come by the worſt
when tried. Witnefs Peter, of whom I
made
The Pilgrims Progrets.
21I
made mention before. He would
fwagger, Ay he would: He would,as
his vain mind prompted him to ſay,
do better, and ftand more for his
Maſter, then all men: But who fo
foiled, and run down by thefe Vil.
lains, as he?
When therefore we hear that fuch
Robberies are done on the Kings
High-way, two things become us
to do; first to go out Harneſſed, and
to be ſure to take a Shield with us: For
it was for want of that, that he that
laid ſo luftily at Leviathan could not
make him yield. For indeed, if that
be wanting, he fears us not at all.
Therefore he that had skill, hath ſaid,
Above all take the Shield of Faith, Eph. 6.16.
wherewith ye shall be able to quench all
the fiery darts of the wicked.
Ex. 33. 15.
'Tis good alfo that we defire of the 'Tis good to
King a Convoy, yea that he will go have a
with us himfelf. This made David Convoy.
rejoyce when in the Valley of the
fhaddows of death; and Mofes was
rather for dying where he ſtood, then
to go one ſtep without his God. O
my Brother, if he will but go along Pfal. 3. 5.
with us, what need we be afraid of
ten thouſands that fhall fet them-
felves
6, 7, 8.
5:
Pfal. 27.1,
2, 3
212
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
felves againſt us, but without him,
Ifa. 10. 4. the proud helpers fall under the flain.
A way,
and away.
I for my part have been in the fray
before now,and though(through the
goodneſs of him that is beft) I am
as you fee alive: yet I cannot boaſt
of my manhood. Glad fhall I be, if I
meet with no more fuch
more fuch brunts,
though I fear we are not got beyond
all danger. However, fince the Lion
and the Bear hath not as yet devou-
red me, I hope God will alfo deli-
ver us from the next uncircumcifed
Philistine.
Poor Little-faith! Haft been among the
Thieves!
Waft robb'd! Remember this, Who fo
believes
And gets more faith, ſhall then a Vi-
Etor be
Over ten thousand, elſe ſcarce over
three.
So they went on,and Ignorance fol-
lowed. They went then till they
came at a place where they faw a
way put it felf into their way, and
feemed withal, to lie as ftraight as
the way which they fhould go; and
here
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
213
here they knew not which of the two
to take, for both feemed ftraight be-
fore them; therefore here they ſtood
ftill to confider. And as they were
thinking about the way, behold a
man black of flesh, but covered with
a very light Robe, came to them and
asked them, Why they ſtood there?
They anſwered, They were going to
the Cœleftial City, but knew not
which of theſe ways to take. Fol-
low me, faid the man, it is thither
that I am going. So they followed
him in the way that but now came Chriftian
into the road, which by degrees turn- and his
ed, and turned them fo from the fellow de-
City that they defired to go to,
that in little time their faces were
turned away from it; yet they fol-
lowed him. But by and by, before
they were aware, he led them both
within the compaſs of a Net, in
which they were both fo entangled
that they knew not what to do; and
with that, the white Robe fell off the
black mans back; then they ſaw where
they were. Wherefore there they
lay crying fometime, for they could
not get themſelves out.
Chr. Then faid Chriftian to his fel-
low,
luded.
They are
taken in a
Net.
214 The Pilgrims Progrefs.
wail their
They be low, Now do I fee my felf in an
errour. Did not the Shepherds bid
conditions. us beware of the flatterers? As is
Pro. 29. 5. the faying of the Wife man, ſo we
have found it this day: A man that
flattereth his Neighbour, Spreadeth a
Net for his feet.
one comes
to them
with a
whip in
band.
Hopef. They alſo gave us a note
of directions about the way, for our
more fure finding thereof: but there-
in we have alſo forgotten to read,
and have not kept our felves from
the Paths of the deftroyer. Here
David was wifer than wee; for faith
Pfal. 17.4. he, Concerning the works of men, by
A fhining the word of thy lips, I have kept me
from the Paths of the destroyer. Thus
they lay bewailing themſelves in the
Net. At last they eſpied a fhining
One coming towards them, with a
whip of fmall cord in his hand. When
he was come to the place where they
were, He asked them whence they
came? and what they did there?
They told him, That they were poor
Pilgrims going to Sion, but were
led out of their way, by a black man,
cloathed in white, who bid us, faid
they, follow him; for he was go-
ing thither too. Then faid he with the
Whip
The Pilgrims Progrefs. 215
Whip; it is Flatterer, a falfe Apoftle, Pro. 29. 5
Da, 11. 32.
2 Cor. II.
13, 14.
examined
that hath transformed himſelf into an
Angel of light So he rent the Net
and let the men out. Then faid he
to them, Follow me, that I may fet
you in
your way again; fo he led
them back to the way, which they
had left to follow the Flatterer. Then
he asked them, ſaying, Where did They are
you lie the laſt night? They faid with and con-
the Shepherds upon the delectable victed of
Mountains. He asked them then, forgetful
If they had not of them Shepherds neſs.
a note of direction for the way? They
anfwered, Yes. But did you, faid he
when you was at a ftand, pluck out
and read your note? They answered,
No. He asked them why? They faid Deceivers
they forgot He asked moreover, If fine spoken.
the Shepherds did not bid them be- Ro, 16.18.
ware of the Flatterer? They answered,
Yes: But we did not imagine, ſaid
they, that this fine-ſpoken man had
been he.
Then I faw in my Dream, that he
commanded them to lie down; which Deu. 25. 2.
when they did, he chaftized them 2 Chron. 6.
fore, to teach them the good way 26, 27.
wherein they ſhould walk; and as Rev, 3. 19
he chaſtized them, heſaid, As many
N
as
!
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
216
They are as I love, I rebuke and chaften; be
whipt, and zealous therefore, and repent.
This
Sent on done, he bids them go on their way,
their way and take good heed to the other di-
rections of the Shepherds. So they
thanked him for all his kindneſs, and
went foftly along the right way.
Come hither, you that walk along the
way;
See how the Pilgrims fare, that go a-
stray!
They catched are in an intangling Net,
'Cauſe they good Counfel lightly did
forget:
'Tis true, they refcu'd were, but yet
you fee
They're Scourg'd to boot: Let this your
caution be.
Now after a while, they perceived
afar off,one coming foftly and alone,
all along the High-way to meet
them. Then faid Christian to his
fellow, Yonder is a man with his
back toward Sion, and he is coming
to meet us.
Hopef. I ſee him, let us take heed
to our felves now, left he ſhould
prove a Flatterer alfo. So he drew
nearer
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
217
nearer and nearer, and at laſt came
up unto them. His name was Atheiſt, The Atheiſt
and he asked them whether they meets them.
were going.
Chr. We are going to the Mount
Sion.
Then Atheist fell into a very great He Laughs
Laughter.
Chr. What is the meaning of your
Laughter?
Atheist. I laugh to ſee what igno-
rant perfons you are, to take upon
you fo tedious a Journey; and yet are
like to have nothing but your travel
for your paines.
at them.
Chr. Why man? Do you think we They rea-
fhall not be received?
Son toge-
Atheist. Received! There is no fuch ther.
place as you Dream of, in all this
World.
Chr. But there is in the World to
come.
Atheist. When I was at home in
mine own Countrey, I heard as you
now affirm, and from that hearing
went out to fee, and have been ſeek-
ing this City this twenty years: But Jer. 22. 13.
find no more of it, then I did the first Ec. 10. 15.
day I fet out.
Chr. We have both heard and be-
N 2
lieve
218
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
The Athe-
ift takes up
lieve that there is fuch a place to be
found.
Atheist. Had not I, when at home.
believed, I had not come thus far to
feek: But finding none, (and yet I
fhould, had there been fuch a place
his content to be found, for I have gone to ſeek
it further then you) I am going back
again, and will feek to refreſh my
ſelf with the things that I then caſt
away, for hopes of that which I now
fee is not.
in this
World.
Chriftian
Chr. Then ſaid Christian to Hope-
proveth his ful his Fellow, Is it true which this
man hath faid?
Brother.
gracious
anfwer
Hopefuls Hopef. Take heed, he is one of the
Flatterers; remember what it hath
coft us once already for our harkning
to fuch kind of Fellows. What! no
Mount Sion! Did we not fee from
the delectable Mountains the Gate
2.Cor. 5.7.
of the City? Alſo, are we not now
to walk by Faith? Let us go on, faid
Hopeful, left the man with the Whip
overtakes us again.
Prov. 19.
You ſhould have taught me that
Leffon, which I will round you in the
ears withall ;Ceaſe, my Son, to hear the
Heb. 10. Inftruction that caufeth to err from the
words of knowledge. I fay my Brother,
27.
39.
ceaſe
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
219
ceaſe to hear him, and let us believe
to the faving of the Soul.
Chr. My Brother,I did not put the
queftion to thee, for that Idoubted of the
Truth of our belief myself: But to prove A fruit of
thee, and to fetch from thee a fruit of an honest
the honesty of thy heart. As for this heart.
man, I know that he is blinded by thegod
of this World: Let thee and I go on,
knowing that we have belief of the
Truth, and no lie is of the Truth.
Hopef. Now do I rejoyce in hope
of the Glory of God: So they turned
away from the man; and he, Laugh-
ing at them, went his way.
I
1 John 2.11
inchanted
ground
I faw then in my Dream, that they They are
went till they came into a certain come to the
Countrey, whofe Air naturally ten-
ded to make one drowfie, if he
came a ſtranger into it. And here
Hopeful began to be very dull and
heavy of fleep, wherefore he ſaid un-
to Chriftian, I do now begin to grow
ſo drowſie, that I can fcarcely hold
up mine eyes; let us lie down here be
and take one Nap.
Chr. By no means, faid the other,
Hopeful
begins to
drow fie
Chriftian
left fleeping, we never awake more. keeps bim
Hopef. Why my Brother? fleep is awake
fweet to the Labouring man; we
N 3
may
220
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
|
i
may be refreſhed if we take a Nap.
Chr. Do you not remember that one
of the Shepherds bid us beware of the
Inchanted ground? He meant by that,
1 Thef. 5. 6 that we should beware of fleeping;where-
fore let us not fleep as do others, but let
us watch and be fober.
He is
Hopef. I acknowledge my felf in
thankful. fault, and had I been here alone, I
had by fleeping run the danger of
of death. I fee it is true that the wife
Eccl. 4. 9. man faith, Two are better then one.
Hitherto hath thy Company been my
mercy; and thou shalt have a good
reward for thy labour.
To prevent
Chr. Now then, faid Chriſtian,
drowſineſs to prevent drowſineſs in this place, let
they fall to let us fall into good difcourfe.
good dif-
courſe.
Good dif-
courſe pre-
ventsdrow
finefs.
Hopef. With all my heart, ſaid the
other.
Chr. Where fhall we begin?
Hopef. Where God began with us.
But do you begin, if you pleaſe.
When Saints do fleepy grow, let them
come hither,
And hear how these two Pilgrims talk
together:
Yea, let them learn of them, in any wife,
Thus to keep ope their drowſie ſlumbring
eyes.
Saints
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
221
*
Saints fellowship, if it be manag'd well,
Keeps them awake, and that in ſpite of
bell.
Chr. Then Christian began and faid,
I will ask you a question. How came you
to think at first of doing as you do now?
Hopef. Do you mean, How came
I at firft to look after the good of my
Soul?
Chr. Yes, that is my meaning.
Hopef. I continued a great while
in the delight of thoſe things which
were feen and fold at our fair; things
which, as I believe now, would have
(had I continued in them ftill) drown-
ded me in perdition and deſtruction.
Chr. What things were they?
Hopef. All the Treaſures and Riches
of the World. Alfo I delighted much in
Rioting, Revelling, Drinking, Swear-
ing, Lying, Uncleannefs, Sabbath-
breaking, and what not, that tend-
ed to deſtroy the Soul. But I found
at laft, by hearing and confidering of
things that are Divine, which indeed
I heard of you, as alfo of beloved
Faithful, that was put to death for Rom.6.21,
his Faith and good-living in Vanity- 22, 23.
fair, That the end of theſe things is Eph. 5. 6.
death.
N
№ 4
222
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
death. And that for theſe things fake,
the wrath of God cometh upon the
children of diſobedience.
Chr. And did you prefently fall under
the power of this conviction?
Hopef. No, I was not willing pre-
fently to know the evil of fin, nor the
damnation that follows upon the
commiffion of it, but endeavoured,
when my mind at firſt began to be
fhaken with the word, to fhut mine
eyes againſt the light thereof.
Chr. But what was the cause of your
carrying of it thus to the first workings
of Gods bleffed Spirit upon you?
I
Hopef. The caufes were, 1. I was
ignorant that this was the work of
God upon me. I never thought that
by awaknings for fin, God at firft be-
gins
the converfion of a finner. 2.Sin
was yet very ſweet to my fleſh, and
I was loth to leave it. 3. I could not
tell how to part with mine old Com-
panions, their prefence and actions
were fo defirable unto me.
4. The
hours in which convictions were up-
on me, were fuch troubleſome and
fuch heart-affrighting hours, that
I could not bear,no not fo much as the
remembrance of them upon my heart.
Chr
The Pilgrims Progrets.
223
Chr. Then as it ſeems, fometimes you
got rid of your trouble.
Hopef. Yes verily, but it would
come into my mind again, and then I
ſhould be as bad, nay worſe, then I
was before.
Chr. Why, what was it that brought
your fins to mind again?
Hopef. Many things, As,
1. If I did but meet a good man in
the Streets; or,
2. If I have heard any read in the
Bible; or,
or,
3. Ifmine Head did begin to Ake;
4. I were told that fome of my
Neighbours were fick; or,
5. If I heard the Bell Toull for
ſome that were dead; or,
6. IfI thought of dying my ſelf; or,
7. If I heard that fuddain death
happened to others.
8. But efpecially, when I thought
of my felf, that I must quickly come
to Judgement.
Chr. And could you at any time with
eafe get off the guilt of fin when by any
of thefe wayes it came upon you?
Hopef. No, not latterly, for then
they got fafter hold of my Confci-
ence
224
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
ence. And then, if I did but think
of going back to fin (though my
mind was turned againſt it) it would
be double torment to me.
Chr. And how did you do then?
Hopef. I thought I muft endea-
vour to mend my life, for elfe
thought I, I am fure to be damned.
Chr. And did you indeavour to
mend?
Hopef. Yes, and fled from, not
only my fins, but finful Company
too; and betook me to Religious
Duties, as Praying, Reading, weep-
ing for Sin, ſpeaking Truth to my
Neighbours, &c. Theſe things I did
with many others, too much here to
relate.
Chr. And didyou think your felf well
then?
Hopef. Yes, for a while; but at the
laft my trouble came tumbling upon
me again, and that over the neck of
all my Reformations.
Chr. How came that about, fince
you was now Reformed?
Hopef. There were feveral things
brought it upon me, eſpecially fuch
Ifa. 64. 6. fayings as thefe ; All our righteoufneles
Gala.2.16. are as filthy rags. By the works of the
Law
;
The Pilgrims Pwogrefs.
225
Law no man fhall be justified. When
you have done all things, fay, We are un- Luk.17.10
profitable: with many more the like.
From whence I began to reaſon with
my felf thus: If all my righteouf-
neffes are filthy rags, if by the deeds
of the Law, no man can be juftified;
And if, when we have done all, we
are yet unprofitable: Then tis but a
folly to think of Heaven by the Law.
I further thought thus: If a Man runs
an 100l. into the Shop-keepers debt,
and after that ſhall pay for all that he
fhall fetch, yet his old debt ftands
ftill in the Book uncroffed; for the
which the Shop-keeper may fue him,
and caft him into Prifon till he ſhall
pay the debt.
Chr. Well, and how did you apply
this to your felf?
Hopef. Why, I thought thus with
my felf; I have by my fins run a great
way into Gods Book, and that my
now reforming will not pay off that
ſcore; therefore I fhould think ftill
under all my preſent amendments,
But how fhall I be freed from that
damnation that I have brought my
ſelf in danger of by my former tranf-
greffions?
Chr.
·
226
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
Chr. A very good application: but
pray go on.
Hope. Another thing that hath trou-
bled me, even fince my late amend-
ments, is, that if I look narrowly into
the beſt of what I do now, I ſtill ſee fin,
new fin, mixing it felf with the beſt
of that I do. So that now I am forced
to conclude, that notwithſtanding
my former fond conceits of my felf
and duties, I have committed fin e-
nough in one duty to ſend me to Hell,
though my former life had been
faultlefs.
Chr. And what did you do then?
Hopef. Do! I could not tell what
to do, till I brake my mind to Faith-
ful; for he and I were well acquain-
ted: And he told me, That unleſs I
could obtain the righteoufnefs of a
man that never had finned, neither
mine own, nor all the righteouſneſs
of the World could fave me.
Chr. And did you think he spake
true?
Hopef. Had he told me fo when
I was pleaſed and fatisfied with
mine own amendments, I had cal-
led him Fool for his pains: but now,
fince I ſee my own infirmity, and
the
The Pilgrims Pwogrefs.
227
the fin that cleaves to my beſt per-
formance, I have been forceed to
be of his opinion.
Chr. But did you think, when at
first be fuggefted it to you, that there
was fuch a man to be found, of whom
it might justly be faid, That he never.
committed fin?
Hopef. I must confefs the words at
firſt ſounded ſtrangely, but after a
little more talk and company with
him, I had full conviction about it.
Chr. And did you ask him what
man this was, and how you muſt be juſti-
fied by him?
Hope. Yes, and he told me it was Heb. 10.
the Lord Jefus, that dwelleth on the Rom. 4.
right hand of the moſt High: And Col. 1.
thus, faid he, you muſt be juſtified by 1 Pet.
him, even by trufting to what he
hath done by himſelf in the days of
his fleſh, and fuffered when he did
hang on the Tree. I asked him fur-
ther, How that mans righteouſneſs
could be of that efficacy, to juftifie
another before God? And he told
me, He was the mighty God,and did
what he did, and died the death alfo,
not for himſelf, but for us; to whom
his doings, and the worthinefs of
them
228
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
Mat.11.28
them ſhould be imputed, if I believed
on him.
Chr. And what did you do then?
Hope.I made my objections againſt
my believing, for that I thought he
was not willing to fave me.
Chr. And what faid Faithful to you
then?
Hopef. He bid me go to him and
fee: Then I faid, It was prefumption:
but he faid, No: for I was invited to
come. Then he gave me a book of Je-
fus his inditing, to incourage me the
more freely to come: And he ſaid
concerning that Book, That every
jot and tittle there of ſtood firmer
Matt24.35 then Heaven and earth. Then I asked
him, What I must do when I came?
and he told me, I muſt intreat upon
Dan. 6. 10. my knees with all my heart and foul,
Jer. 29. 12, the Father to reveal him to me. Then
I asked him further, How I muſt
make my fupplication to him? And
he faid, Go, and thou fhalt find him
Ex.25.22. upon a mercy-feat, where he fits all
Lev. 16. 2. the year long, to give pardon and
Nu. 7. 89. forgiveneſs to them that come. I
Heb. 4. 6. told him that I knew not what to
Pf. 95. 6.
13.
fay when I came : and he bid me fay
to this effect, God be merciful to me a
finner,
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
229
finner,and make me to know and believe
in Jefus Christ; for I fee that if his
righteouſneſs had not been, or I have not
faithin that righteouſneſs, I am utterly
caft away: Lord, Ihave heard that thou
art a merciful God, and haft ordained
that thy Son Fefus Chriſt ſhould be the
Saviour of the World; and moreover,
that thou art willing to bestow him upon
Such a poor finner as I am, (and I am
a finner indeed) Lord take therefore
this opportunity, and magnifie thy grace
in the Salvation of my foul, through
thy Son Jefus Chrift, Amen.
Chr. And did you do as you were
bidden?
Hopef. Yes, over, and over, and
over.
Chr. And did the Father reveal his
Son to you?
Hopef. Not at the firft, nor fe-
cond, nor third, nor fourth, nor fifth,
no, nor at the fixth time neither.
Chr. What did you do then?
Hopef. What! why I could not
tell what to do.
Chr. Had you not thoughts of lea-
ving off praying?
Hopef. Yes, an hundred times, twice
told.
Chr.
230
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
Chr. And what was the reafon you
did not?
Hopef. I believed that that was
true which had been told me, to wit,
That without the righteoufnefs of
this Chriſt, all the World could not
fave me: And therefore thought I with
my felf, if I leave off, I die; and I
can but die at the Throne of Grace.
And withall, this came into my
mind, If it tarry, wait for it, becauſe
Habb.2.3. it will ſurely come,and will not tarry. So
I continued Praying untill the Father
fhewed me his Son.
19.
Chr. And how was he revealed unto
you?
Hopef. I did not fee him with my
Eph.1.18, bodily eyes, but with the eyes of
mine underſtanding; and thus it was.
One day I was very fad, I think fader
then at any one time in my life; and
this fadness was through a freſh ſight
of the greatneſs and vileneſs of my
fins: And as I was then looking for
nothing but Hell, and the everlaſt-
ing damnation of my Soul, fuddenly,
as I thought, I faw the Lord Jefus
look down from Heaven upon me,
and faying, Believe on the Lord Jefus
Christ, and thou shalt be faved.
Acts 16.30
31.
But
•
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
231
Joh. 6. 35.
But I replyed, Lord, I am a great,
a very great finner; and he anſwered, 2Cor.12.9
My grace is sufficient for thee. Then Í
faid, But Lord, what is believing? And
then I faw from that faying, [He that
cometh to me ſhall never hunger, and he
that believeth on me ſhall never thirst]
That believing and coming was all
one, and that he that came, that
is, run out in his heart and affections
after falvation by Chrift, he indeed
believed in Chrift. Then the water
ſtood in mine eyes, and I asked fur-
ther, But Lord, may ſuch a great
finner as I am, be indeed accepted
of thee, and be faved by thee? And Joh. 6. 36.
I heard him ſay, And him that cometh
to me, I will inno wife caft cut. Then
I faid, But how, Lord, muſt I confi-
der of thee in my coming to thee,that
my faith may be placed aright upon IT.1.15
thee? Then he faid, Chrift Jefus came Rom.10.4.
into the World to fave finners. He is the chap. 4.
end of the Law for righteousness to e- Heb. 7. 24,
very one that believes. He died for
our fins, and rofe again for our juſtifi-
cation: He loved us, and washed us
from our fins in his own blood: He is
Mediator between God and us. He
ever liveth to make interceffion for us.
From
O
25
232
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
…*,
From all which I gathered, that I
muſt look for righteouſneſs in his
perfon, and for fatisfaction for my
fins by his blood; that what he did
in obedience to his Fathers Law,
and in fubmitting to the penalty
thereof, was not for himſelf, but for
him that will accept it for his Salva-
tion, and be thankful. And now was
my heart full of joy, mine eyes full
of tears, and mine affections running
over with Love to the Name, People,
and Ways of Jeſus Chriſt.
Chr. This was a Revelation of Chriftto
your foul indeed: But tell me particular-
ly what effect this had upon your ſpirit.
Hopef. It made me fee that all the
World, notwithstanding all the
righteouſneſs thereof, is in a ftate
of condemnation. It made me fee
that God the Father, though he be
juft, can justly juftifie the coming
finner: It made me greatly aſhamed
of the vileneſs of my former life,
and confounded me with the fence of
mine own Ignorance; for there never
came thought into mine heart before
now, that fhewed me fo the beauty
of Jefus Chriſt, It made me love a
holy life, and long to do fomething
for
The Pilgrims Progrefs. 233
for the Honour and Glory of the
name of the Lord Jefus. Yea I
thought, that had I now a thouſand
gallons of blood in my body, I could
ſpill it all for the fake of the Lord
Jefus.
I then faw in my Dream, that
Hopeful looked back and faw Igno-
rance, whom they had left behind,
coming after. Look, faid he to Chri-
ſtian, how far yonder Youngſter loite-
reth behind.
Chr. Ay, Ay, I fee him; he careth
not for our Company.
Hopef. But Itro, it wouldnot have
burt him, had he kept pace with us
hitherto.
Chr. That's true, but I warrant
you he thinketh otherwife
Hope. That I think he doth, but
however let us tarry for him. So they
did.
Young Ig-
norance
comes up
Then Chriftian faid to him, Come again.
away man, why do you ſtay ſo behind?
Ignor. I take my pleaſure in walk- Their talk.
ing alone, even more a great deal
then in Company, unleſs I like it
the better.
Then faid Chriftian to Hopeful(but
foftly) Did I not tell you, be cared not
O 2
for
234
The Pilgrims Pwogreis.
}
for our Company: But however, come
up, and let us talk away the time in this
Solitary place. Then directing his
Speech to Ignorance, he ſaid, Come,
how do you? how ftands it between God
and your Soul now?
Ignor. I hope well, for I am al-
ways full of good motions, that come
into my mind to comfort me as I
walk.
us.
Chr. What good motions? pray tell
Ignor. Why, I think of God and
Heaven.
Chr. So do the Devils and damned
Souls.
Ignor. But I think of them, and
defire them.
Chr. So do many that are never like
to come there: The Soul of the Sluggard
defires and hath nothing.
Ignor. But I think of them, and
leave all for them.
Chr. That I doubt, for leaving of
all is an hard matter, yea a harder
matter then many are aware of. But
why, or by what, art thou perfwaded
that thou hast left all for God and
Heaven?
Ignor. My heart tells me ſo.
Chr.
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
235
Chr. The wife man fayes, He that
trufts his own heart is a fool.
Ignor. This is ſpoken of an evil
heart, but mine is a good one.
Chr. But how dost thou prove that?
Ignor. It comforts me in the hopes
of Heaven.
Chr. That may be,through its deceit-
fulness, for a mans heart may mini-
fter comfort to him in the hopes of that
thing, for which he yet has no ground to
hope.
Ignor. But my heart and life agree
together, and therefore my hope is
well grounded.
Chr. Who told thee that thy heart
and life agree together?
Ignor. My heart tells me ſo.
Chr. Ask my fellow if I be a Thief:
Thy heart tells thee fo! Except the
word of God beareth witness in thismat-
ter, other Teſtimony is of no value.
Ignor. But is it not a good heart
that has good thoughts? And is not
that a good life that is according to
Gods Commandments?
Pr. 28. 29.
Chr. Yes, that is a good heart that
bath good thoughts, and that is a good
life that is according to Gods Command-
ments: But it is one thing indeed to
0 3
bave
236
The Pilgrims Progress.
1
have theſe, and another thing only to
think ſo.
Ignor. Pray what count you good
thoughts, and a life according to
Gods Commandments ?
Chr. There are good thoughts of di-
vers kinds, fome respecting our felves,
Jome God, Jome Christ, and fome other
things.
Ignor. What be good thoughts re-
ſpecting our felves?
Chr. Such as agree with the Word of
God.
Ignor. When does our thoughts of
our ſelves agree with the Word of
God?
Chr. When we pass the fame Judge-
ment upon our ſelves which the Word
paffes: To explain my felf. The Word
of God faith of perfons in a natural con-
dition, There is none Righteous,
Rom. 3. there is none that doth good. It faith
Gen. 6. 8. also, That every imagination of the
heart of man is only evil, and that
continually. And again, The imagi-
nation of mans heart is evil from his
Youth. Now then, when we think thus
of our felves, having fenfe thereof, then
are our thoughts good ones, becauſe ac-
cording to the Word of God.
Ignor.
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
237
!
Ignor. I will never believe that my
heart is thus bad.
Chr. Therefore thou never hadſt one
good thought concerning thy felf in thy
life. But let me go on: As the Word
paffeth a fudgement upon our HEART,
So it paffeth a Judgement upon our
WAYS; and when our thoughts of our
HEARTS and WAYS agree
with the Judgment which the Wordgiv-
eth of both, then are both good, becauſe
agreeing thereto.
Ignor. Make out your meaning.
Chr. Why, the Word of God faith,
That mans ways are crooked ways, not Pf. 125. 5.
good, but perverfe: It faith, They are Pro. 2. 15.
naturally out of the good way, that they Rom. 3.
have not known it. Now when a man
thus thinketh of his ways, I fay when
he doth fenfibly, and with heart-bu-
miliation thus think, then hath be good
thoughts of his own ways, becauſe his
thoughts now agree with the judgment
of the Word of God.
Ignor. What are good thoughts
concerning God?
Chr. Even (as I have faid concern-
ing our felves) when our thoughts of
God do agree with what the Word faith
of him. And that is, when we think of
04
bis
238
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
his Being and Attributes as the Word
bath taught: Of which I cannot now
difcourfe at large. But to ſpeak of him
with reference tous, Then we have right
thoughts of God, when we think that he
knows us better then we know our felves,
and can fee fin in us, when and where
we can fee none in our felves; when we
think he knows our in-most thoughts,
and that our heart with all its depths
is alwayes open unto his eyes: Alfo
when we think that all our Righteous-
nefs ftinks in his Noftrils, and that
therefore he cannot abide to fee us ſtand
before him in any confidence even of all
our best performances.
Ignor. Do you think that I am fuch
a fool, as to think God can ſee no
further then I? or that I would come
to God in the beſt of my perfor-
mances?
Chr. Why, how dost thou think in
this matter?
Ignor. Why, to be fhort, I think
I muſt believe in Chrift for Juſtifica-
tion.
Chr. How! think thou must believe
in Christ, when thou feeft not thy need of
him! Thouneither feeſt thy original,or
actual infirmities, but haft fuch an
opinion
The Pilgrims Progreis.
239
opinion of thy felf, and of what thou
doeft, as plainly renders thee to be one
that did never fee a neceffity of Chriſts
perfonal righteousness to justifie thee
before God: How then doft thou fay, I
believe in Chrift?
Ignor. I believe well enough for
all that.
Chr. How doeft thou believe?
Ignor. I believe that Chrift died
for finners, and that I ſhall be juſti-
fied before God from the curfe,
through his gracious acceptance of
my obedience to his Law: Or thus,
Chriſt makes my Duties that are Re-
ligious, acceptable to his Father by
vertue of his Merits; and fo fhall I
be juſtified.
Chr. Let me give an anfwer to this
confeffion of thy faith.
1. Thou believeſt with a Fantaſtical
Faith, for this faith is no where de-
fcribed in the Word.
2. Thou believeſt with a Falſe Faith,
becauſe it taketh Juftification from the
perfonal righteoufnefs of Chrift, and
applies it to thy own.
3. This faith maketh not Chrift a
Justifier of thy perſon, but of thy actions;
and of thy person for thy actions fake,
which is falfe.
4. There-
240
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
4. Therefore this faith is deceitful,
evenfuch as will leave thee under wrath,
in the day of God Almighty. For true
Juftifying Faith puts the foul (as fen-
fible of its loft condition by the Law)up-
on flying for refuge unto Chrifts righte-
ouſneſs: (Which righteouſneſs of his, is
not an act of grace, by which he maketh
for Juftification thy obedience accepted
with God, but his perfonal obedience to
the Law in doing and fuffering for us,
what that required at our hands) This
righteouſneſs,Iſay, true faith accepteth,
under the skirt of which, the foul being
Shrouded, and by it prefented as fpotlefs
before God, it is accepted, and acquit
from condemnation.
Ignor. What! would you have us
truft to what Chrift in his own per-
fon has done without us! This con-
ceit would loofen the reines of our luft,
and tollerate us to live as we lift: For
what matter how we live, if we may
be Juſtified by Chriſts perſonal righ-
teouſneſs from all, when we believe
it?
Chr. Ignorance is thy name, and
as thy name is, ſo art thou; even this
thy anſwer demonſtrateth what I ſay.
Ignorant thou art of what Juſtifying
righ-
The Pilgrims Pwogrefs.
241
righteoufnefsis, and as ignorant how to
Jecure thy Soul through the faith of it,
from the heavy wrath of God. Yea,
thou alſo art ignorant of the true
effects of faving faith in this righte-
oufness of Chrift, which is, to bow
and win over the heart to God in
Christ, to love his Name, his Word,
Ways, and People; and not as thou
ignorantly imagineft.
Hop. Ask him if ever he had Chrift
revealed to him from Heaven?
Ignor. What! You are a man for re-
velations! I believe that what both you,
and all the rest of you say about that
matter, is but the fruit of diſtracted
braines.
Hop. Why man! Chrift is fo hid
in God from the natural apprehen-
fions of all fleſh, that he cannot by
any man be ſavingly known, unleſs
God the Father reveals him to them.
Ignor. That is your faith, but not
mine; yet mine I doubt not, is as good
as yours: Though I have not in my head
So many whimzies as you.
Chr. Give me leave to put in a
word: You ought not fo flightly to
ſpeak of this matter: for this I will
boldly affirm, (even as my good Com-
panion
242 The Pilgrims Progrefs.
Mat.11.18 Companion hath done) that no man
1 Cor.11.3. can know Jefus Chrift but by the Re-
Eph. 1. 18, velation of the Father: yea, and
19.
The talk
faith too, by which the foul layeth
hold upon Chriſt (if it be right) muſt
be wrought by the exceeding great-
nefs of his mighty power; the work-
ing of which faith, I perceive, poor
Ignorance, thou art ignorant of. Be a-
wakened then, fee thine own wretch-
edneſs, and flie to the Lord Jefus ;
and by his righteoufnefs, which is
the righteouſneſs of God, (for he
himſelf is God) thou fhalt be deli-
vered from condemnation.
Igno. You go fo fast, I cannot keep
broke up. pace with you; do you go on before, I
must stay awhile behind.
Well Ignorance, wilt thou yet fooliſh be,
To flight good Counsel, ten times given
thee?
And if thou yet refuse it, thou shalt
know
Ere long the evil of thy doing fo:
Remember man in time, floop,do not fear,
Good Counsel taken well, faves; there-
fore hear:
But if thou yet fhalt flight it,thou wilt be
The lofer (Ignorance) I'le warrant thee.
Chr.
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
243
Chr. Well, come my good Hope-
ful, I perceive that thou and I muft
walk by our felves again.
So I faw in my Dream, that they
went on a pace before, and Ignorance
he came hobling after. Then faid
Christian to his companion, It pities
me much for this poor man, it will cer-
tainly go ill with him at last.
Hope. Alas, there are abundance
in our Town in his condition; whole
Families, yea, whole Streets, (and
that of Pilgrims too) and if there
be fo many in our parts, how many
think you, muſt there be in the place
where he was born?
Chr. Indeed the Word faith,He hath
blinded their eyes,left they ſhould ſee,
&c. But now we are by our felves, what
do you think of fuch men? Have they
at no time, think you, convictions of fin,
and fo confequently fears that their state
is dangerous?
Hopef. Nay, do you anſwer that
queftion your felf, for you are the
elder man.
Chr. Then I Say Sometimes (as I
think) they may, but they being natu-
rally ignorant, underſtand not that ſuch
convictions tend to their good; and
there-
244
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
The good
therefore they do defperately Seek to
ftifle them, and prefumptuously con-
tinue to flatter themselves in the way of
their own hearts.
Hopef. I do believe as you ſay, that
uſe of fear fear tends much to Mens good, and
to make them right, at their beginning
to go on Pilgrimage.
Job 28.29.
Chr. Without all doubt it doth,if it
P.111.10. beright: for fofays the word, The fear of
Pro.17.ch. the Lord is the beginning of Wiſdom.
Hopef. How will you deſcribe right
9. 10.
Right fear.
fear?
Chr. True, or right fear, is difco-
vered by three things.
1. By its rife. It is cauſed by fa-
ving convictions for fin.
2. It driveth the foul to lay faſt
hold of Chrift for Salvation.
3. It begetteth and continueth in
the foul a great reverence of God,
his words, and ways, keeping it
tender, and making it afraid to
turn from them, to the right hand,
or to the left, to any thing that may
diſhonour God, break its peace, grieve
the Spirit, or cauſe the Enemy to
ſpeak reproachfully.
Hopef. Well faid, I believe you
have faid the truth. Are we now
almoft
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
245
almoſt got paſt the Inchanted ground?
Chr. Why, are you weary of this
difcourfe?
Hopef. No verily,but that I would
know where we are.
Chr. We have not now above two
Miles further to go thereon. But let us
return to our matter. Now the Igno-
rant know not that fuch convictions
that tend to put them in fear, are for
their good, and therefore they ſeek to
Stifle them.
Hopef. How do they ſeek to ftifle
them?
Chr. 1. They think that thofe fears
are wrought by the Devil (though
indeed they are wrought of God)and
thinking ſo, they refift them, as things
that directly tend to their over-
throw. 2. They alſo think that theſe
fears tend to the ſpoiling of their
faith, (when alas for them, poor men
that they are! they have none at all)
and therefore they harden their
hearts againſt them. 3. They pre-
fume they ought not to fear, and
therefore, in deſpite of them, wax pre-
fumptuouſly confident 4. They fee
that theſe fears tend to take away
from them their pitiful old ſelf-holi-
neſs,
246
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
Talk about
nefs, and therefore they refift them
with all their might.
Hope. I know fomething of this
my felf; for before I knew my felf
it was fo with me.
Chr. Well, we will leave at this
time our Neighbour Ignorance by him-
himſelf, and fall upon another profita-
ble question.
Hopef. With all my heart, but you
one Tem- ſhall ſtill begin.
porary.
Chr. Well then, did you not know
Where be about ten years ago, one Temporary in
your parts, who was a forward man in
Religion then?
dwelt.
Hope. Know him! Yes, he dwelt
in Graceless, a Town about two miles
off of Honeſty,and he dwelt next door
to one Turn-back.
Chr. Right, he dwelt under the fame
roof with him. Well, that man was
much awakened once; I believe that
then he had fome fight of his fins, and
of the wages that was due thereto.
Hope. I am of your mind, for (my
Houſe not being above three miles
from him) he would oft times come
to me, and that with many tears.
Truly I pitied the man, and was not
altogether without hope of him;
but
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
247
but one may ſee it is not every one
that cries, Lord, Lord.
Chr. He told me at once, That he was
refolved to go on Pilgrimage as we do
now; but all of a sudden he grew ac-
quainted with one Save-felf, and then
be became a stranger to me.
Hope. Now fince we are talking
about him, let us a little enquire in-
to the reafon of the fuddain back-
fliding of him and fuch others.
Chr. It may be very profitable, but
do you begin.
Hope. Well then, there are in my
judgement four reafons for it.
>
1. Though the Confciences of fuch
men are awakened, yet their minds
are not changed: therefore when
the power of guilt weareth away
that which provoked them to be Re-
ligious, ceafeth. Wherefore they na-
turally turn to their own courſe a-
gain even as we fee the Dog that
is fick of what he hath eaten, fo
long as his ficknefs prevails, he vo-
mits and caſts up all; not that he
doth this of a free mind (if we may
ſay a Dog has a mind) but becauſe
it troubleth his Stomach; but now
when his fickneſs is over, and fo his
P
Stomach
248
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
22.
2 Pet. 2.
Stomach eaſed, his defires being not
at all alienate from his vomit, he
turns him about and licksupall. And
fo it is true which is written, The Dog
is turned to his own vomit again. This
I fay being hot for Heaven, by virtue
only of the ſenſe and fear of the tor-
ments of Hell, as their ſenſe of Hell,
and the fears of damnation chills.
and cools, fo their defires for Hea-
ven and Salvation cool alfo. So
then it comes to pafs, that when
their guilt and fear is gone, their de-
fires for Heaven and Happineſs die;
Pro. 29.25 and they return to their courſe again.
2ly. Another reaſon is, They have
flaviſh fears that do over-maſter
them. I ſpeak now of the fears that
they have of men: For the fear of
men bringeth a ſnare. So then, though
they ſeem to be hot for Heaven, ſo
long as the flames of Hell are about
their ears, yet when that terrour is
a little over, they betake themfelves
to fecond thoughts; namely, that
'tis good to be wife, and not to run
(for they know not what) the ha-
zard of loofing all; or at leaſt, of
bringing themſelves into unavoida-
ble and un-neceffary troubles: and
fo
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
249
fo they fall in with the world again.
3ly. The fhame that attends Re-
ligion, lies alfo as a block in their
way; they are proud and haughty,
and Religion in their eye is low
and contemptible: Therefore when
they have loft their fenfe of Hell
and wrath to come, they return a-
gain to their former courſe.
4ly. Guilt, and to meditate ter-
rour, are grievous to them, they
like not to ſee their miſery before
they come into it. Though perhaps
the fight of it firſt, if they loved that
fight, might make them flie whither
the righteous flie and are fafe; but
becauſe they do, as I hinted before,
even fhun the thoughts of guilt and
terrour, therefore, when once they
are rid of their awakenings about
the terrors and wrath of God, they
harden their hearts gladly, and chuſe
fuch ways as will harden them more
and more.
Chr. You are pretty near the buſineſs,
for the bottom of all is, for want of
a change in their mind and will. And
therefore they are but like the Fellon
that standeth before the Judge, be
quakes and trembles, and feems to re-
P 2
pent
250 The Pilgrims Progrefs.
How the
Aporate
pent most heartily; but the bottom of
all is, the fear of the Halter, not of any
deteftation of the offence; as is evident,
becauſe, let but this man have his li
berty, and he will be a Thief, and fo
a Rogue ftill; whereas, if his mind was
changed, he would be otherwife.
Hope. Now I have fhewed you
the reaſons of their going back, do
ſhew me the manner thereof.
Chr. So I will willingly.
you
1. They draw off their thoughts
goes back. all that they may, from the remem-
brance of God, Death, and Judge-
ment to come.
2. Then they caft off by degrees
private Duties, as Clofet-Prayer,
curbing their lufts, watching, for-
row for fin, and the like.
3. Then they fhun the company
of lively and warm Chriftians.
4. After that, they grow cold to
publick Duty, as Hearing, Reading,
Godly Conference, and the like.
5. Then they beginto pick holes,
as we fay, in the Coats of fome of
the Godly, and that devilishly; that
they may have a feeming colour to
throw Religion (for the fake of fome
infirmity they have ſpied in them) be-
hind their backs.
6. Then
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
251
6. Then they begin to adhere to,
and affociate themſelves with carnal
loofe and wanton men.
7. Then they give way to carnal
and wanton diſcourſes in fecret; and
glad are they if they can fee fuch
things in any that are counted ho-
neft, that they may the more boldly
do it through their example.
8. After this, they begin to play
with little fins openly.
Thus
9. And then, being hardened, they
ſhew themſelves as they are.
being lanched again into the gulf of
miſery, unleſs a Miracle of Grace
prevent it, they everlaſtingly periſh
in their own deceivings.
Now I faw in my Dream, that by
this time the Pilgrims were got over
the Inchanted Ground, and entering
in the Countrey of Beulah, whoſe Ifa. 62. 4-
Air was very ſweet and pleaſant, the Cant.2.10,
way lying directly through it, they 11, 12.
folaced themſelves there for a feafon.
Yea, here they heard continually
the finging of Birds, and faw every
day the flowers appear in the earth:
and heard the voice of the Turtle in
the Land. In this Countrey the Sun
fhineth night and day; wherefore
P 3
this
•
252
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
Angels
Ifa. 62. 5.
ver 8.
ver, 11.
ver. 12.
this was beyond the Valley of the
fhadow of death, and alfo out of the
reach of Giant Deſpair; neither
could they from this place fo much
as fee Doubting-Castle. Here they
were within fight of the City they
were going to alfo here met them
fome of the Inhabitants thereof. For
in this Land the fhining Ones com-
monly walked, becauſe it was upon
the Borders of Heaven. In this Land
alfo the contract between the Bride
and the Bridgroom was renewed:
Yea here, as the Bridegroom rejoyceth
over the Bride, fo did their God rejoice
over them. Here they had no want of
Corn and Wine; for in this place they
met with abundance of what they
had fought in all their Pilgrimage.
Here they heard voices from out of
the City, loud voices; faying, Say
ye to the daughter of Zion, Behold
thy Salvation cometh, behold his re-
ward is with him. Here all the Inha-
bitants of the Countrey called them,
The holy People, The redeemed of the
Lord, Sought out, &c.
Now as they walked in this Land,
they had more rejoicing then in
parts more remote from the King-
dom
The Pilgrims Progrefs. 253
dom to which they were bound; and
drawing near to the City, they had
yet a more perfect view thereof.
It was builded of Pearls and precious
Stones, alfo the Street thereof was
paved with Gold, fo that by reaſon
of the natural glory of the City, and
the reflection of the Sun-beams
upon it, Chriftian, with defire fell
fick, Hopeful alſo had a fit or two
of the fame Diſeaſe: Wherefore here
they lay by it a while, crying out be-
cauſe of their pangs, If you ſee my
Beloved, tell him that I am fick of
love.
But being a little strengthened, and
better able to bear their fickneſs,
they walked on their way, and came
yet nearer and nearer, where were
Orchards, Vineyards and Gardens, and
their Gates opened into the High-
way. Now as they came up to theſe
places, behold the Gardener ftood in
the way; to whom the Pilgrims faid,
Whofe goodly Vineyards and Gar-
dens are theſe? He answered, They
are the Kings, and are planted here
for his own delights, and alſo for
the folace of Pilgrims. So the Gardi-
ner had them into the Vineyards,
P 4
and
24
Deut 23.
254
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
18
2 Cor. 3.
and bid them refreſh themſelves
with the Dainties; He alfo fhewed
them there the Kings walks, and the
Arbors where he delighted to be:
And here they tarried and flept.
Now I beheld in my Dream, that
they talked more in their fleep at
this time, then ever they did in all
their Journey; and being in a muſe
there about, the Gardiner faid even
to me, Wherefore muſeft thou at
the matter? It is the nature of the
fruit of the Grapes of thefe Vine-
yards to go down fo fweetly, as to
cauſe the lips of them that are aſleep
to ſpeak.
So I faw that when they awoke,
they addreffed themſelves to go up
to the City. But, as I faid, the re-
Revel. 21. flections of the Sun upon the City
(for the City was pure Gold) was fo
extreamly glorious, that they could
not, as yet, with open face behold
it, but through an Inftrument made
for that purpoſe. So I faw, that as
they went on, there met them two
men, in Raiment that ſhone like
Gold, alſo their faces fhone as the
light.
18.
Thefe men asked the Pilgrims
whence
The Pilgrims Pwogrefs. 255
whence they came? and they told
them; they alſo asked them, Where
they had lodg'd, what difficulties, and
dangers, what comforts and plea-
fures they had met in the way? and
they told them. Then faid the men
that met them, You have but two
difficulties more to meet with, .and
then you are in the City.
›
Christian then and his Compa-
nion asked the men to go along
with them, fo they told them they
would; but, faid they, you muſt
obtain it by your own faith. So I
faw in my Dream that they went
on together till they came within
fight of the Gate.
Now I further faw that betwixt
them and the Gate was a River, but Death.
there was no Bridge to go over, the
River was very deep; at the fight
therefore of this River, the Pilgrims
were much ſtounded, but the men
that went with them,faid, You muſt Death is
go through, or you cannot come at
the Gate.
not wel
come to
nature,
The Pilgrims then, began to en- though by
quire if there was no other way to itwe pass
the Gate; to which they anſwered, out of this
Yes, but there hath not any, fave World into
two,
glory.
256
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
I
1 Cor 15.
51 52.
two, to wit, Enoch and Elijah, been
permitted to tread that path, fince
the foundation of the World, nor
fhall, untill the laſt Trumpet ſhall
found. The Pilgrims then, efpeci-
ally Chriſtian, began to difpond in his
mind, and looked this way and that,
but no way could be found by them,
by which they might efcape the
River. Then they asked the men,
if the Waters were all of a depth.
They faid, No; yet they could not
belp us not
help them in that Cafe, for ſaid they:
comforta- You shall find it deeper or ſhallower,
bly through as you believe in the King of the place.
Angels
death.
They then addreffed themſelves to
the Water; and entring, Christian
began to fink, and crying out to his
good friend Hopeful; he faid, I fink
in deep Waters, the Billows go over
my head, all his Waves go over me,
Selah.
Then faid the other, Be of good
chear, my Brother, I feel the bot-
tom, and it is good. Then faid Chri-
ſtian, Ah my friend, the forrows of
conflict at death have compaffed me about,
Chriftians
the hour of
death.
I fhall not fee the Land that flows
with Milk and Honey. And with
that, a great darkneſs and horror
fell
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
257
fell upon Chriftian, ſo that he could
not fee before him; alfo here he
in great meafure loft his fenfes, fo
that he could neither remember nor
orderly talk of any of thoſe ſweet
refreſhments that he had met with
in the way of his Pilgrimage. But
all the words that he ſpake, ftill
tended to difcover that he had
horror of mind, and hearty fears
that he ſhould die in that River, and
never obtain entrance in at the
Gate: here alfo, as they that ſtood
by, perceived, he was much in
the troubleſome thoughts of the
fins that he had committed, both
fince and before he began to be a
Pilgrim.. 'Twas alfo obferved, that
he was troubled with apparitions of
Hobgoblins and Evil Spirits. For ever
and anon he would intimate fo
much by words. Hopeful therefore
here had much adoe to keep his
Brothers head above water, yea
fometimes he would be quite gone
down, and then ere a while he would
riſe up again half dead. Hopeful alſo
would endeavour to comfort him,
faying, Brother, I ſee the Gate, and
men ſtanding by it to receive us.
But
258
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
But Chriftian would anſwer: 'Tis you,
'tis you they wait for, you have been
Hopeful ever fince I knew you; and
fo have you, faid he to Chriftian. Ah
Brother, faid he,furely if I was right,
he would now ariſe to help me; but
for my fins he hath brought me into
the fnare, and hath left me. Then
faid Hopeful, My Brother, you have
quite forgot the Text, where its faid
Pfal. 73.4, of the wicked, There is no band in
their death, but their strength is firm,
they are not troubled as other men,nei-
ther are they plagued like other men.
Thefe troubles and diftreffes that you
go through in theſe Waters, are no
fign that God hath forfaken you, but
are fent to try you, whether you will
5.
call to mind that which heretofore
you have received of his goodneſs,
and live upon him in your diſtreffes.
Then I faw in my Dream, that
Chriftian was as in a mufe a while;
To whom alfo Hopeful added this
word, Be of good chear, Jefus
Christian Chrift maketh thee whole: And with
delivered that, Chriſtian brake out with a loud
voice, Oh I ſee him again! and he
tells me, When thou paffeft through
the waters, I will be with thee, and
from his
tears in
death.
Ifa. 43. 2.
through
!
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
259
through the Rivers, they shall not over-
flow thee. Then they both took
courage, and the enemy was after
that as ſtill as a ſtone, untill they
were gone over. Chriftian therefore
preſently found ground to ftand up-
on; and fo it followed that the reſt
of the River was but fhallow. Thus
they got over. Now upon the bank
of the River, on the other fide, they
faw the two fhining men again,
who there waited for them. Where-
fore being come up out of the River,
thy faluted them faying, We are mi- The Angels
niftring Spirits, fent forth to minifter do wait
for thofe that shall be Heirs of Salva- for them fo
tion. Thus they went along towards Soon as
the Gate, now you must note that they are
the City ſtood upon a mighty hill, of this
paled out
but the Pilgrims went up that hill world.
with eaſe, becauſe they had theſe two
men to lead them up by the Arms; They have
alſo they had left their Mortal Gar- put off
ments behind them in the River; for mortality.
though they went in with them, they
came out without them. They there-
fore went up here with much agi-
lity and fpeed, though the founda-
tion upon which the City was fram-
ed was higher then the Clouds.
They
260
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
Heb. 12.
Rev. 3. 4.
•
They therefore went up through the
Regions of the Air, fweetly talking
as they went, being comforted, be-
cauſe they ſafely got over the River,
and had fuch glorious Companions
to attend them.
The talk they had with the fhining
Ones, was about the Glory of the
place, who told them, that the beauty,
and glory of it was inexpreffible.
There, faid they, is the Mount Sion,
22 23, 24. the Heavenly Jerufalem, the inume-
Rev. 2. 7. rable Company of Angels, and the
Spirits of Juſt men made perfect :
You are going now,
faid they,
to the Paradice of God, wherein
you ſhall ſee the Tree of Life, and
eat of the never-fading fruits there-
of: And when you come there you
ſhall have white Robes given you,
and your walk and talk fhall be
every day with the King, even all
the days of Eternity. There you
Rev. 21.1. fhall not fee again, fuch things as
you faw when you were in the lower
Region upon the Earth, to wit, for-
row, fickneſs, affliction, and death,
for the former things are paffed away.
Ifa.57.1.2. You are going now to Abraham, to
Ifaac, and Jacob, and to the Pro-
phets
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
261
Prophets; men that God hath taken Ifa. 65.14.
away from the evil to come, and that
are now refting upon their Beds,
each one walking in his righteouſneſs.
The men then asked, What muſt we
do in the holy place? To whom it
was anfwered, You muſt there re-
ceive the comfort of all your toil,
and have joy for all your forrow;
you must reap what you have fown,
even the fruit of all your Prayers and
Tears, and fufferings for the King by
the way. In that place you muſt Gal. 6. 7.
wear Crowns of Gold, and enjoy
the perpetual fight and Viſions of the
Holy One, for there you ſhall ſee him as
he is. There alſo you ſhall ſerve him
continually with praife, with fhout-
ing and thankſgiving, whom you
defired to ſerve in the World, though
with much difficulty, becauſe of the
infirmity of your flesh. There your
eyes fhall be delighted with ſeeing,
and your ears with hearing, the
pleaſant voice of the mighty One.
There you fhall enjoy your friends
again, that are got thither before
you; and there you ſhall with joy
receive, even every one that fol-
lows into the Holy Place after you.
There
1 Joh. 3.2.
7
262
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
I
16.
2,3.
1 Thefs. 4. There alſo you fhall be cloathed
13, 14, 15, with Glory and Majefty, and put
Jude 14.
into an equipage fit to ride out with
Da.7.9,10. the King of Glory. When he ſhall
1 Cor. 6. come with found of Trumpet in the
Clouds, as upon the wings of the
Wind, you fhall come with him; and
when he ſhall fit upon the Throne of
Judgement, you fhall fit by him;
yea, and when he fhall paſs Sentence
upon all the workers of Iniquity, let
them be Angels or Men, you alſo
ſhall have a voice in that Judgement,
becauſe they were his and your E-
nemies. Alſo when he ſhall again
return to the City, you fhall go too,
with ſound of Trumpet, and be ever
with him.
Now while they were thus draw-
ing towards the Gate, behold a com-
pany of the Heavenly Hoft came
out to meet them: To whom it was
faid, by the other two fhining Ones,
Thefe are the men that have loved
our Lord, when they were in the
World; and that have left all for
his holy Name, and he hath fent us
to fetch them, and we have brought
them thus far on their defired Jour-
ney; that they may go in and look
their
The Pilgrims Pwogrefs.
263
their Redeemer in the face with joy.
Then the Heavenly Hoft gave a
great fhout, faying, Bleſſed are they
that are called to the Marriage Supper
of the Lamb: and thus they came up
to the Gate.
Now when they were come up to
the Gate, there was written over
it, in Letters of Gold, Blessed are
they that do his commandments, that
they may have right to the Tree of life;
and may enter in through the Gates into
the City.
Revel. 19.
Re. 22.14.
Then I faw in my Dream. that
the ſhining men bid them call at the
Gate, the which when they did,
fome from above looked over the
Gate; to wit, Enoch, Mofes, and
Elijah, &c. to whom it was ſaid,
Theſe Pilgrims, are come from the
City of Destruction, for the love that
they bear to the King of this place:
and then the Pilgrims gave in unto
them each man his Certificate, which
they had received in the beginning;
Thoſe therefore were carried into the
King, who when he had read them,
faid, Where are the men? To whom
it was anſwered, They are ftanding
without the Gate, the King then
Q
com-
264
The Pilgrims Pwogrefs.
Ifa. 262. commanded to open the Gate; That
the righteous Nation, faid he, that
keepeth Truth may enter in.
Now I faw in my Dream, that
theſe two men went in at the Gate;
and loe, as they entered, they were
transfigured, and they had Raiment
put on that ſhone like Gold. There
was alſo that met them with Harps
and Crowns,and gave them to them;
the Harp to praiſe withall, and the
Crowns in token of honour; Then
I heard in my Dream that all the Bells
in the City Rang for joy: and that
it was faid unto them, Enter ye into the
joy of your Lord. I alfo heard the men
Rev. 5.13, themſelves, that they fang with a
loud voice, faying, Bleſſing, Honour,
Glory and Power, be to him that fitteth
upon the Throne, and to the Lamb for
ever and ever.
14.
Now just as the Gates were open-
ed to let in the men, I looked in after
them; and behold, the City fhone
like the Sun, the Streets alfo were
paved with Gold, and in them walked
many men, with Crowns on their
heads, Palms in their hands, and
golden Harps to fing praiſes withall.
There were alſo of them that had
wings,
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
265
wings, and they anfwered one ano-
ther without intermiffion,faying,Holy,
Holy, Holy, is the Lord. And after that,
they ſhut up the Gates: which when
I had feen, I wiſhed my felf among
them.
Now while I was gazing upon all
theſe things, I turned my head to
look back, and faw Ignorance come
up to the River fide; but he foon got
over, and that without half that
difficulty which the other two men
met with. For it happened that there
was then in that place one Vain-hope a
Ferry-man, that with his Boat helped
him over: fo he, as the other I ſaw,
did aſcend the Hill to come up to
the Gate, only he came alone; nei-
ther did any man meet him with
the leaſt incouragement. When he
was come up to the Gate, he looked
up to the writing that was above;
and then began to knock, fuppofing
that entrance fhould have been
quickly adminiftred to him: But he
was asked by the men that lookt o-
ver the top of theGate, Whence came
you? and what would you have? He
anſwered, I have eat and drank in
the preſence of the King, and he has
Q 2 taught
266
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
}
A
taught in our Streets. Then they
asked him for his Certificate, that
they might go in and fhew it to the
King. So he fumbled in his bofom
for one, and found none. Then faid
they, Have you none? But the man
anfwered never a word So they
told the King, but he would not
come down to fee him; but com-
manded the two fhining Ones that
conducted Chriftian and Hopeful to
the City, to go out and take Igno-
rance and bind him hand and foot,
and have him away. Then they took
him up, and carried him through the
air to the door that I ſaw in the fide of
the Hill, and puthimin there. Then I
faw that there was a way to Hell, e-
ven from the Gates of Heaven, as well
as from the City of Destruction. So
I awoke, and behold it was a Dream.
FINIS.
The Conclufion.
N
Ow Reader, I have told my Dream to thee;
See if thou canst Interpret it to me;
Or to thy felf, or Neighbour: but take heed
Of mif-interpreting: for that, instead
Of doing good, will but thy felf abuſe:
By mif-interpreting evil infues.
Take heed alfo, that thou be not extream,
In playing with the out-fide of my Dream:
Nor let my figure, or fimilitude,
Put thee into a laughter or a feud;
Leave this for Boys and Fools; but as for thee,
Do thou the fubstance of my matter fee.
Put by the Curtains, look within my Vail;
Turn up my Metaphors and do not fail:
There, if thou feekest them, ſuch things to find,
As will be helpfull to an honest mind.
What of my drofs thou findest there, be bold
To throw away, but yet preſerve the Gold.
What if my Gold be wrapped up in Ore?
None throws away the Apple for the Core:
But if thou shalt caft all away as vain,
I know not but 'twill make me Dream again.
THE EN D.
7
The Pilgrims Progres PE ZA
Deſtructions
THE
Pilgrim's Progreſs.
FROM
THIS WORLD
то
That which is to come
The Second Part.
Delivered under the Similitude of a
DREAM
Wherein is ſet forth
The manner of the fetting out of Chri
ftian's Wife and Children, their
Dangerous JOURNEY,
AND
Safe Arrival at the Defired Country.
By JOHN BUNYAN.
I have ufed Similitudes, Hof. 12. 10.
LONDON,
Printed for Nathaniel Ponder at the Peacock
in the Poultry, near the Church.
1684.
THE
Authors Way of Sending forth
HIS
Second Part
OF THE
PILGRIM.
G
10, now my little Book, to every place,
】 Where my first Pilgrim, has but ſhewn his
Call at their door: If any fay, who's there? (Face
Then answer thou, Chriftiana is here.
If they bid thee come in, then enter thou
With all thy boys. And then,as thou know'st how,
Tell who they are, alſo from whence they came,
Perhaps they'l know them,by their looks, or name
But if they should not, ask them yet again
If formerly they did not Entertain
One Chriftian a Pilgrim; If they ſay
They did: And was delighted in his way:
Then let them know that thoſe related were
Unto him: Yea, his Wife and Children are.
Tell them that they have left their Houſe and
(Home,
Are turned Pilgrims, feek a World to come :
A 2
That
:
That they have met with hardships in the way,
That they do meet with troubles night and day;
That they have trod on Serpents, fought with
Have alſo overcome a many evils. (Devils,
Yea tell them alfo of the next, who have
Of love to Pilgrimage been stout and brave
Defenders of that way, and how they still
Refufe this World, to do their Fathers will.
Go, tell them alfo of those dainty things,
That Pilgrimage unto the Pilgrim brings,
Let them acquainted be, too, how they are
Beloved of their King, under his care;
What goodly Manſions for them he provides,
Tho they meet with rough Winds, and fwelling
How brave a calm they will enjoy at last,(Tides
Who to their Lord, and by his ways hold fast.
Perhaps with heart and hand they will imbrace
Thee, as they did my firstling, and will Grace
Thee, and thy fellows with fuch chear and fair,
As fhew will, they of Pilgrims lovers are.
1. Object.
But how if they will not believe of me
That I am truly thine, 'caufe fome there be
That Counterfeit the Pilgrim, and his name,
Seek by diſguiſe to ſeem the very fame.
And by that means have wrought themselves into
The Hands and Houſes of I know not who.
Anf.
Anſwer.
'Tis true, fome have of late, to Counterfeit
My Pilgrim, to their own, my Title fet;
Yea others, half my Name and Title too;
Have stitched to their Book, to make them do
But yet they by their Features do declare
Themſelves not mine to be, whofe ere they are.
If fuch thou meetst with, then thine only way
Before them all, is, to fay out thy fay,
In thine own native Language, which no man
Now ufeth, nor with eaſe diſſemble can.
If after all, they still of you shall doubt,
Thinking that you like Gipfies go about,
In naughty-wife the Countrey to defile,
Or that you feek good People to beguile
With things unwarrantable: Send for me
And I will Testifie, you Pilgrims be;
Yea, I will Testifie that only you
My Pilgrims are; And that alone will do.
2. Object.
But yet, perhaps, I may enquire for him,
Of thoſe that with him Damned life and limb,
What ſhall I do, when I at fuch a door,
For Pilgrims ask, and they fhall rage the more?
Anſwer.
>
Fright not thy felf my Book, for fuch Bugbears,
Are nothing else but ground for groundleſs fears
My Pilgrims Book has travel'd Sea and Land,
Yet could I never come to understand,
A 3
That
#
That it was flighted, or turn'd out of Door
By any Kingdom,were they Rich or Poor. (other
In France and Flanders where men kill each
My Pilgrim is esteem'd a Friend, a Brother.
In Holland too, 'tis faid, as I am told,
My Pilgrim is with fome, worth more than Gold.
Highlanders, and Wild-Irish can agree,
My Pilgrim ſhould familiar with them be.
'Tis in New-England under fuch advance,
Receives there fo much loving Countenance,
As to be Trim'd, new-Cloth'd,& deck't with Gems,
That it may fhew its Features, and its Limbs,
Yet more; fo comely doth my Pilgrim walk,
That of him thousands daily Sing and talk.
If you draw nearer home, it will appear
My Pilgrim knows no ground, of shame, or fear;
City, and Countrey will him Entertain,
With welcome Pilgrim. Yea, they can't refrain
From fmiling, if my Pilgrim be but by,
Or fhews his head in any Company.
Brave Galants do my Pilgrim bug and love,
Esteem it much, yea value it above
Things of a greater bulk, yea, with delight,
Say my Larks leg is better then a Kite.
Young Ladys, and young Gentle-women too,
Do no ſmall kindneſs to my Pilgrim ſhew ;
Their Cabinets, their Bofoms, and their Hearts
My Pilgrim has, 'cause he to them imparts,
His
His pretty riddles in fuch wholfome straines
As yields them profit double to their paines
Of reading. Yea, I think I may be bold
To ſay ſome prize him far above their Gold
The very Children that do walk the street,
If they do but my holy Pilgrim meet,
Salute him will, will wish him well and ſay,
He is the only Stripling of the Day.
They that have never feen him, yet admire
What they have heard of him, and much defire
To have his Company, and hear him tell
Thofe Pilgrim ftoryes which he knows fo well.
Yea, fome who did not love him at the first,
But cal'd him Fool, and Noddy, fay they must
Now they have feen & heard him, him commend,
And to those whom they love, they do him fend.
Wherefore my Second Part, thou needst not be
Afraid to fhew thy Head: None can hurt thee,
That wish but well to him, that went before,
'Cauſe thou com'st after with a Second store,
Of things as good, as rich as profitable,
For Young, for Old, for Stag'ring and for stable.
3 Object.
But fome there be that ſay he laughs too loud;
And ſome do fay his Head is in a Cloud.
Some fay, his Words and Storys are fo dark,
They know not how, by them, to find his
(mark.
Anfwer.
1.
•
•
Anſwer.
One may (I think) fay both his laughs & cryes,
May well be guest at by his watry Eyes.
Some things are of that Nature as to make
Ones fancie Checkle while his Heart doth ake,
When Jacob faw his Rachel with the Sheep,
He did at the fame time both kifs and weep.
Whereas fome fay a Cloud is in his Head,
That doth but ſhew how Wisdom's covered
With its own mantles: And to stir the mind
To a ſearch after what it fain would find,
Things that ſeem to be hid in words obfcure,
Do but the Godly mind the more alure;
To study what thofe Sayings should contain,
That speak to us in fuch a Cloudy strain.
I alſo know, a dark Similitude
Will on the Fancie more it felf intrude,
And will stick faster in the Heart and Head,
Then things from Similies not borrowed.
Wherefore, my Book, let no difcouragement
Hinder thy travels. Behold, thou art fent
To Friends,not foes: to Friends that will give place
To thee, thy Pilgrims, and thy words imbrace.
Befides. what my first Pilgrim left conceal'd,
Thou my brave Second Pilgrim hast reveal'd
What Chriftian left lock't up and went his way ;
Sweet Chriſtiana opens with her Key.
4. Object.
4. Object.
But fome love not the method of your firſt,
Romance they count it, throw't away as duſt,
If I ſhould meet with fuch, what, fhould I fay?
Muft I flight them as they flight me, or nay ?
Anſwer.
My Chriſtiana, if with ſuch thou meet,
By all means in all Loving-wife, them greet;
Render them not reviling for revile:
But if they frown, I prethee on them ſmile,
Perhaps 'tis Nature, or fome ill report
Has made them thus diſpiſe, or thus retort.
Some love no Cheeſe, fome love no Fish, & fome
Love not their Friends, nor their own Houſe or
Some start at Pigg, flight Chicken, love not (home
More than they love a Cuckow or an Owl, (Fowl,
Leave fuch, my Chriſtiana, to their choice,
And ſeek thofe, who to find thee will rejoyce;
By no means strive, but in all humble wife,
Prefent thee to them in thy Pilgrims guife.
Go then, my little Book and fhew to all
That entertain, and bid thee welcome fhall,
What thou shalt keep cloſe, ſhut up from the rest,
And wish what thou shalt ſhew them may be blest
To them for good, may make them chuſe to be
Pilgrims, better by far, then thee or me.
Go then, I fay, tell all men who thou art,
Say, I am Chriftiana, and my part,
Is
Is now with my four Sons, to tell you what
It is for men to take a Pilgrims lot ;
Go alfo tell them who, and what they be,
That now do go on Pilgrimage with thee;
Say, here's my neighbour Mercy, ſhe is one,
That has long-time with me a Pilgrim gone ;
Come fee her in her Virgin Face, and learn
Twixt Idle ones, and Pilgrims to diſcern.
Yea let young Damfels learn of her to prize,
The World which is to come, in any wife;
When little Tripping Maidens follow God,
And leave old doting Sinners to his Rod;
'Tis like thofe Days wherein the young ones cry'd
Hofanah to whom old ones did deride.
Next tell them of old Honeſt, who you found
With his whit hairs treading the Pilgrims ground;
Yea, tell them how plain hearted this man was,
How after his good Lord he bare his Crofs:
Perhaps with ſome gray Head this may prevail,
With Christ to fall in Love, and Sin bewail.
Tell them also how Master Fearing went
On Pilgrimage, and how the time he ſpent
In Solitariness, with Fears and Cries,
And how at last, he won the Joyful Prize.
He was a good man, though much down in Spirit,
He is a good Man, and doth Life inherit.
Tell them of Master Feeblemind alſo,
Who, not before, but still behind would go ;
Show
Show them also how he had like been ſlain,
And how one Great-Heart did his life regain :
This man was true of Heart, tho weak in grace,
One might true Godliness read in his Face.
Then tell them of Master Ready-to-halt
A Man with Crutches, but much without faulty
Tell them how Master Feeblemind, and he
Did love, and in Opinions much agree.
And let all know, tho weakness was their chance,
Yet fometimes one could Sing the other Dance.
Forget not Master Valiant-for-the-Truth,
That Man of courage, tho a very Youth.
Tell every one his Spirit was fo stout,
No Man could ever make him face about,
And how Great-Heart, and he could not forbear
But put down Doubting Castle, flay Deſpair.
Overlook not Master Defpondancy.
Nor Much-a-fraid, his Daughter, tho they ly
Under fuch Mantles as may make them look.
(With fome) as if their God had them for ſook
They foftly went, but ſure, and at the end,
Found that the Lord of Pilgrims was their Friend.
When thou hast told the World of all theſe things,
Then turn about, my book, and touch theſe strings,
Which, if but touched will fuch Muſick make,
They'l make a Cripple dance, a Gyant quake.
Thofe Riddles that lie couch't within thy breast,
Freely propound, expound: and for the rest
Of
Of thy misterious lines, let them remain,
For those whofe nimble Fancies fhall them gain.
Now may this little Book a bleffing be,
To those that love this little Book and me,
And may its buyer have no caufe to say,
His Money is but lost or thrown away,
Yea may this Second Pilgrim yield that Fruit,
As may with each good Pilgrims fancie fute,
And may it perfwade fome that go astray,
To turn their Foot and Heart to the right way.
Is the Hearty Prayer
of the Author
JOHN BUNYAN.
[1]
THE
Pilgrims Progreſs
In the Similitude of a
DREAM.
C
The Second Part.
Ourteous Companions, fome-
time fince, to tell you my
Dream that I had of Christi-
an the Pilgrim, and of his
dangerous Journey toward the
Celeſtial Countrey; was pleaſant to me,
and profitable to you. I told you then
alſo what I faw concerning his Wife and
Children, and how unwilling they were
to go with him on Pilgrimage: Info-
much that he was forced to go on his
Progreſs without them, for he durft not
run the danger of that deſtruction which
he feared would come by ftaying with
them, in the City of Deftruction: Where-
fore, as I then ſhewed you, he left them
and departed.
Now it hath ſo happened, thorough
the Multiplicity of Bufinefs, that I have
been much hindred, and kept back
from
B
2
The Second Part of
from my wonted Travels into thoſe
Parts whence he went, and fo could
not till now obtain an opportunity to
make farther enquiry after whom he
left behind, that I might give you an
account of them. But having had fome
concerns that way of late, I went down
again thitherward. Now, having taken
up my Lodgings in a Wood about a mile
off the Place, as I flept I dreamed
again.
And as I was in my Dream, behold,
an aged Gentleman came by where I
lay; and becauſe he was to go fome
part of the way that I was travelling,
me thought I got up and went with
him. So as we walked, and as Travel-
lers ufually do, I was as if we fell into
difcourfe, and our talk happened to be
about Christian and his Travels: For
thus I began with the Old-man.
Sir, faid I, what Town is that there
below, that lieth on the left hand of our
way?
Then faid Mr. Sagafity, for that was
his name, it is the City of Destruction,
a populous place, but poffeffed with a
very ill conditioned, and idle fort of
People.
I thought that was that City, quoth I,
I went once my felf through that Town, and
therefore know that this report you give of it
is true.
Sag. Too true, I wish I could ſpeak
truth in ſpeaking better of them that
dwell therein.
Well,
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
3
Well Sir, quoth I, Then I perceive you
to be a well meaning man: and fo one that
takes pleaſure to hear and tell of that which
is good; pray did you never hear what hap-
pened to a man fometime ago in this Town
(whose name was Chriftian) that went on
Pilgrimage up towards the higher Regi-
ons?
Sag. Hear of him! Ay, and I alſo
heard of the Moleftations, Troubles,
Wars, Captivities, Cries, Groans, Frights
and Fears that he met with, and had
in his Journey, befides, I muſt tell
you, all our Countrey rings of him,
there are but few Houſes that have
heard of him and his doings, but have
fought after and got the Records of his
Pilgrimage, yea, I think I may ſay,
That that his hazzardous Journey, has Chriftians
got a many wel-wifhers to his ways: are well
For though when he was here, he was Spoken of
Fool in every mans mouth, yet now he when gone,
is gon, he
he is highly commended of all, tho' called
For, 'tis faid he lives bravely where he Fools while
is: Yea, many of them that are refol- they are
ved never to run his hazzards, yet have here.
their mouths water at his gains.
Theymay,quoth I,well think, if they think
any thing that is true, that he liveth well
where he is, for he now lives at, and in the
Fountain of Life, and has what he has
without Labour and Sorrow, for there is no
grief mixed therewith.
Sag. Talk! The People talk ftrange- Rev. 3. 4.
ly about him: Some fay, that he now 1 Chap. 6.
walks in White, that he has a Chain of 11.
B 2
Gold
4
The Second Part of
Zec. 3. 7.
Luke14. 15.
Jude 14.
15.
'Luke 10.
16.
Gold about his Neck, that he has a
Crown of Gold, befet with Pearls upon
his Head: Others fay, that the fhining
ones that ſometimes fhewed themfelves
to him in his Journey, are become
his Companions, and that he is as fa-
miliar with them in the place where
he is, as here one Neighbour is with.
another. Befides, 'tis confidently affir-
med concerning him, that the King of
the place where he is, has beſtowed up-
on him already, a very rich and plea-
fant Dwelling at Court, and that he
every day eateth and drinketh, and
walketh, and talketh with him, and re-
ceiveth of the fmiles and favours of him
that is Judge of all there.
is expected of fome that his
Lord of that Countrey,
come into theſe parts, and will know
the reaſon, if they can give any, why
his Neighbours fet fo little by him, and
had him ſo much in derifion when,
they perceived that he would be a Pil-
grim. For they ſay, that now he is
fo in the Affections of his Prince, and
that his Soveraign is ſo much concerned
with the Indignities that were caft upon
Chriſtian when he became a Pilgrim,
that he will look upon all as if done
unto himſelf; and no marvel, for 'twas
for the love that he had to his Prince,
that he ventured as he did.
Moreover, it
Prince, the
will ſhortly
I
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
5
I dare fay, quoth I, I am glad on't, I Rev. 14.
am glad for the poor man's fake, for that 13.
now he has rest from his Labour, and for
that he now reapeth the benefit of his Tears
with Joy; and for that hehas got beyond the
Gun-fhot of his Enemies, and is out of the Pfal. 126.
reach of them that hate him. I alſo am 5, 6..
glad for that a Rumour of theſe things is
noifed abroad in this Countrey; Who can tell
but that it may work fome good effect on
fome that are left behind? But, pray Sir,
while it is fresh in my mind, do you hear
any thing of his Wife and Children? Poor
hearts, I wonder in my mind what they do.
Sag. Who! Christiana, and her Sons!
They are like to do as well as did Chri-
ftian himſelf, for though they all plaid
the Fool at the firft, and would by no
means be perfwaded by, either the Tears
or Intreaties of Christian, yet fecond
thoughts have wrought wonderfully with
them, fo they packt up and are al-
fo gone after him.
Better, and better, quoth I, But What!
Wife and Children and all?
Sag. 'Tis true, I can give you an ac-
count of the matter, for I was upon the
ſpot at the inftant, and was thoroughly
acquainted with the whole affair.
Then,faid I, a man it feems may report
it for a truth?
Sag. You need not fear to affirm it,
I mean that they are all gon on Pilgri-
mage, both the good Woman and her
four Boys. And being we are, as I per-
ceive, going fome confiderable way
B 3
together,
6
The Second Part of
together, I will give you an account of
the whole of the matter.
This Chriftiana (for that was her
name from the day that fhe with her
Children betook themſelves to a Pil-
grims Life,) after her Husband was
gone over the River, and fhe could hear
of him no more, her thoughts began to
1 part Page work in her mind; Firft, for that ſhe
had loft her Husband, and for that the
loving bond of that Relation was utter-
ly broken betwixt them.
255.
you
that
are Churles
to your god-
ly Relati-
For you
know, ſaid he to me, nature can do no
leſs but entertain the living with many
a heavy Cogitation in the remembrance
of the lofs of loving Relations. This
therefore of her Husband did coft her
many a Tear. But this was not all,
for Chriftiana did alſo begin to confider
Mark this, with her felf, whether her unbecoming
behaviour towards her Husband, was
not one cauſe that ſhe ſaw him no more,
and that in fuch fort he was taken
a way from her. And upon this, came
into her mind by fwarms, all her un-
kind, unnatural, and ungodly Carriages.
to her dear Friend: which alfo clog-
ged her Confcience, and did load her
with guilt. She was moreover much
broken with calling to remembrance
the reſtleſs Groans, briniſh Tears and
felf-bemoanings of her Husband, and
how ſhe did harden her heart againſt all
his entreaties, and loving perfwafions
(of her and her Sons) to go with him,
yea, there was not any thing that Chri-
ons.
ſtian
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
7
ftian either faid to her, or did before.
her, all the while that his burden did
hang on his back, but it returned upon
her like a flaſh of lightning,and rent the
I
Caul of her Heart in funder. Specially part, page
that bitter out-cry of his, What ſhall 1 2. 5.
do to be faved, did ring in her ears moſt
dolefully.
I have finned away
he is gone; he
with him; but I
I alſo have
With that the
Then faid fhe to her Children, Sons,
we are all undone.
your Father and
would have had us
would not go my felf
hindred you of Life.
Boys fell all into Tears, and cryed out
to go after their Father. Oh! Said
Chriftiana, that it had been but our lot
to go with him, then had it fared
well with us beyond what 'tis like to
do now. For tho' I formerly foolishly
imagin'd concerning the Troubles of
your Father, that they proceeded of a
fooliſh Fancy that he had, or for that
he was over run with Melancholy Hu-
mours; yet now 'twill not out of my
mind, but that they fprang from ano-
ther cauſe, to wit, for that the Light
of Light was given him, by the help
of which, as I perceive, he has efcaped
the Snares of Death. Then they all
wept again, and cryed out: Oh, Wo,
worth the day.
James 1.
23, 24, 25.
The next night, Chriftiana had a
Dream and behold the faw as if a Chriftia-
>
broad Parchment was opened before her, na's Dream.
in which were recorded the fum of her
B 4
ways,
4.
8
The Second Part of
Luke 18.
13.
ways, and the times, as fhe thought,
look'd very black upon her. Then the
cried out aloud in her fleep, Lord have
mercy upon me a Sinner, and the little
Children heard her.
After this fhe thought ſhe ſaw two
very ill favoured ones ftanding by her
Bed-fide, and faying, What shall we do
with this Woman? For fhe cryes out for
Mercy waking and fleeping: If She be
Suffered to go on as she begins, we shall
lofe her as we have lost her Husband.
Wherefore we muſt by one way or
other, ſeek to take her off from the
thoughts of what ſhall be hereafter: elfe
all the World cannot help it, but fhe
will become a Pilgrim.
Now the awoke in a great Sweat,
alſo a trembling was upon her, but after
a while fhe fell to fleeping again. And
then ſhe thought fhe faw Christian her
Husband in a place of Bliſs among_ma-
ny Immortals, with an Harp in his Hand,
ſtanding and playing upon it before one
that fate on a Throne with a Rainbow
about his Head. She faw -alfo as if he
bowed his Head with his Face to the
Pav'd-work that was under the Princes
Feet, faying, I heartily thank my Lord
and King, for bringing of me into this Place.
Then fhouted a company of them that
ftood round about,and harped with their
Harps but no man living could tell
what they ſaid, but Chriftian and his
Companions.
Next
The Pilgrims Pwogrets.
9
Next Morning when ſhe was up, had
prayed to God, and talked with her
Children a while, one knocked hard
at the door; to whom ſhe ſpake out
faying, If thou comeft in Gods name, come
in. So he faid Amen, and opened the
Door, and faluted her with Peace be to
this Houſe.
The which when he had
done, he faid, Chriftiana, knoweft thou
wherefore I am come? Then the
bluſh'd and trembled, alfo her Heart
began to wax warm with defires to
know whence he came, and what was
his Errand to her. So he ſaid unto
her; my name is Secret, I dwell with
thoſe that are high. It is talked of
where I dwell, as if thou had'ſt a de-
fire to go thither; alſo there is a re-
port that thou art aware of the evil
thou haft formerly done to thy Husband
in hardening of thy Heart againſt his
way, and in keeping of theſe thy Babes
in their Ignorance. Chriftiana, the
merciful one has fent me to tell thee
that he is a God ready to forgive, and
that he taketh delight to multiply to
pardon offences. He also would have
thee know that he inviteth thee to
come into his prefence, to his Table,
and that he will feed thee with the
Fat of his Houfe, and with the Heritage
of Jacob thy Father.
B 5
There
IO
The Second Part of
Song 1. 3.
There is Chriftian thy Husband, that
was, with Legions more his Compani-
ons, ever beholding that face that doth
minifter Life to beholders: and they
will all be glad when they ſhall hear
the ſound of thy feet ſtep over thy Fa-
thers Threſhold.
Chriſtiana at this was greatly åbaſhed
in her ſelf, and bowing her head to
the ground, this Vifitor proceeded and
faid, Chriftiana! Here is alfo a Letter
for thee which I have brought from thy
Husband's King. So fhe took it and
opened it, but it fmelt after the man-
ner of the beſt Perfume, alſo it was
Written in Letters of Gold. The Con-
tents of the Letter was, That the King
would have her do as did Chriftian ber
Husband: for that was the way to come
to his City, and to dwell in his Prefence
with Joy, forever. At this the good Wo-
man was quite overcome. So fhe cried out
to her Viſitor. Sir, will you carry me and
my children with you, that we alſo may go
and worship this King?
Then faid the Vifitor, Chriftiana!
The bitter is before the fweet: Thou muſt
through troubles, as did he that went
before thee, enter this Celeſtial City.
Wherefore I adviſe thee, to do as did
Christian thy Husband: go to the Wick-
et Gate yonder, over the Plain, for
that ſtands in the head of the way up
which thou muſt go, and I wish thee
all good ſpeed. Alfo I advife that thou
put this Letter in thy Bofome. That
thou
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
I I
thou read therein to thy felf and to thy
Children, until you have got it by
root-of-Heart. For it is one of the
Songs that thou muft Sing while thou
art in this Houfe of thy Pilgrimage.
Alfo this thou muſt deliver in at the Pfal. 119.
further Gate.
Now I faw in my Dream that this
Old Gentleman, as he told me this
Story, did himſelf feem to be greatly
affected therewith. He moreover pro-
ceeded and faid, So Chriftiana called
her Sons together, and began thus to
Addrefs her felf unto them. My Sons,
I have as you may perceive, been of
late under much exerciſe in my Soul
about the Death of your Father
Father; not
for that I doubt at all of his Happineſs :
For I am fatisfied now that he is well.
I have alſo been much affected with the
thoughts of mine own State and yours,
which I verily believe is by nature mi-
ferable My Carriages alfo to your Fa-
ther in his diftrefs, is a great load to
my Conſcience. For I hardened both
my own heart and yours againſt him,
and refuſed to go with him on Pilgri-
mage.
The thoughts of theſe things would
now kill me out-right; but that for a
Dream which I had laſt night, and but
that for the incouragement that this
Stranger has given me this Morning.
Come my Children, let us pack up,
and be gon to the Gate that leads to the
Celeſtial Countrey, that we may ſee
your
54.
12
The Second Part of
your Father, and be with him, and his
Companions in Peace, according to the
Laws of that Land.
Then did her Children burft out into
Tears for Joy that the Heart of their
Mother was fo inclined: So their Viſitor
bid them farewel: and they began
to prepare to ſet out for their Jour-
ney.
But while they were thus about to
be gon, two of the Women that were
Chriftiana's Neighbours, came up to her
Houſe and knocked at her Dore. To
whom ſhe ſaid as before, If you come
in Gods name, come in. At this the
Women were ftun'd, for this kind of
Language, they uſed not to hear, or to
perceive to drop from the lips of Chri-
ftiana. Yet they came in ; but behold
they found the good Woman a prepa-
ring to be gon from her Houſe.
So they began and faid, Neighbour,
pray what is your meaning by this.
Chriftiana anſwered and faid to the
eldeft of them whofe name was Mrs.
Timorous, I am preparing for a Jour-
ney (This Timorous was daughter to
1 Part. pag him that met Chriftian upon the Hill
Difficulty: and would a had him gone
back for fear of the Lyons.)
I
66. 67.
Timorous. For what Journey I pray
you?
Chris. Even to go after my good Hus-
band; and with that fhe fell a weeping.
Timo.
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
13
Timo. I hope not fo, good Neighbour,
pray for your poor Childrens fakes, do Timorous
not fo unwomanly caft away your- comes to
felf.
vifit Chri-
Chris. Nay, my Children, fhall go with ftiana, with
me; not one of them is willing to stay be- Mercie, one
hind.
of ber
Timo. I wonder in my very heart, Neighbours.
what, or who has brought you into this
mind.
Chris. Oh, Neighbour, knew you but
as much as I do, I doubt not but that
you would go with me.
Timo. Prithee what new knowledg
hast thou got that fo worketh off thy mind
from thy Friends, and that tempteth thee to
go no body knows where?
Death.
Chris. Then Chriftiana reply'd, I
have been forely afflicted fince my
Husbands departure from me; but ſpe-
cially fince he went over the River. But
that which troubleth me moſt, is my
churlifh carriages to him when he was
under his diftrefs. Befides, I am now
as he was then; nothing will ferve me
but going on Pilgrimage. I was a
dreaming laft night that I faw him.
O that my Soul was with him.
He
dwelleth in the prefence of the King of
the Countrey, he fits and eats with him.
at his Table, he is become a Compa-
nion of Immortals, and has a Houſe now 1 Cor. 5.
given him to dwell in, to which, the 1, 2, 3, 4.
beſt Palaces on Earth, if compared,
ſeem to me to be but as a Dunghil. The
Prince of the Place has alfo fent for me
with
14
The Second Part of
Part pag.
7. 8. 9. 10.
with promiſe of entertainment if I ſhall
come to him; his meffenger was here.
even now, and has brought me a Letter,
which Invites me to come. And with
that ſhe pluck'd out her Letter, and read
it, and faid to them, what now will
you ſay to this?
Timo. Oh the madneſs that has pof-
felfed thee and thy Husband, to run your
Selves upon fuch difficulties! You have
heard, I am fure, what your Husband did
meet with, even in a manner at the first
Step, that he took on his way, as our
Neighbour Obftinate can yet teftifie; for he
went along with him, yea and Plyable too,
until they, like wife men, were afraid to
go any further. We also heard over and
above, how he met with the Lyons, Apol-
lion, the shadow of death, and many
other things: Nor is the danger that he met
with at Vanity fair to be forgotten by thee.
For if he, tho' a man, was fo hard put to
it, what canst thou being but a poor Wo-
man, do? Confider alfo that these four
fweet Babes are thy Children, thy Flesh
and thy Bones. Wherefore, though thou
Shouldeft be fo rash as to caft away thy
Jelf: Yet for the fake of the Fruit of thy
Body, keep thou at home.
But Chriftiana faid unto her, tempt
me not, my Neighbour: I have now
a price put into mine hand to get gain,
and I fhould be a Fool of the greateſt
fize, if I ſhould have no heart to ftrike
in with the opportunity. And for that
you tell me of all theſe Troubles that
I
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
15
I am like to meet with in the way,
they are ſo far off from being to me
a diſcouragement, that they fhew I am
in the right. The bitter must come before
the fweet, and that alfo will make the
ſweet the ſweeter. Wherefore fince
you came not to my Houſe, in Gods
name, as I faid, I pray you to be gon,
and not to difquiet me further.
Then Timorous alſo revil'd her, and
faid to her Fellow, come Neighbour
Mercie, lets leave her in her own hands,
ſince ſhe ſcorns our Counſel and Compa-
ny. But Mercie was at a ftand,and could
not fo readily comply with her Neigh- Bowels
Mercies
yearn over
bour and that for a two-fold reaſon.
Firſt, her Bowels yearned over Chriftiana: Chriftiana.
ſo ſhe ſaid with in her felf, If my
Neighbour will needs be gon, I will
go a little way with her, and help her.
Secondly, her Bowels yearned over her
own Soul, (for what Chriftiana had
faid, had taken fome hold
upon her
mind.) Wherefore fhe faid within
her felf again, I will yet have more
talk with this Chriftiana, and if I find
Truth and Life in what the fhall fay,
my felf with my heart fhall alſo go
with her. Wherefore Mercy began thus
to reply to her neighbour Timo-
rous.
Timorous
Mercie. Neighbour, I did indeed come
forfakes
with you, to fee Chriftiana this Morning, ber; but
and fince she is, as you fee, a taking of Mercy
her last farewel of her Country, I think cleaves to
to walk this Sun-fhine Morning, a little ber.
way
16
The Second Part of
way with her to help her on the way.
But fhe told her not of her fecond Rea-
fon, but kept that to her ſelf.
Timo. Well, I fee you have a mind
to go a fooling too: but take heed in
time, and be wife: while we are out
of danger we are out; but when we
are in, we are in. So Mrs. Timorous
returned to her Houſe, and Christiana
betook her ſelf to her Journey. But
when Timorous was got home to her
Timorous Houſe, ſhe fends for fome of her Neigh-
acquaints bours, to wit, Mrs. Bats-eyes, Mrs. In-
her Friends confiderate, Mrs. Light-mind, and Mrs.
Know-nothing. So when they were come
to her Houſe, ſhe falls to telling of the
ftory of Chriftiana, and of her intend-
tends to do. ed Journey. And thus fhe began her
Tale.
what the
good Chri-
ftiana in-
Timo. Neighbours, having had little
to do this morning, I went to give Chri-
ftiana a vifit, and when I came at the
door, I knocked, as you know 'tis our
Cuftom: And the anſwered, If you come
in Gods Name, come in. So in I went,
thinking all was well: But when I came
in, I found her preparing her felf to de-
part the Town, fhe and alſo her Chil-
dren. So I asked her what was her
meaning by that? and fhe told me in
fhort, That ſhe was now of a mind to go
on Pilgrimage, as did her Husband. She
told me alfo a Dream that he had,
and how the King of the Country where
her Husband was, had fent her an invi-
ting Letter to come thither.
Then
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
17
Then faid Mrs. Know-nothing, And Mrs.
what! do you think she will go?
Knowno.
Timo. Aye, go fhe will, whatever thing.
come on't; and me thinks I know it by
this; for that which was my great Ar-
gument to perfwade her to ſtay at home,
(to wit, the Troubles fhe was like to
meet with in the way) is one great
Argument with her to put her forward
on her Journey. For the told me in fo
many words, The bitter goes before the
fweet. Yea, and for as much as it fo
doth, it makes the ſweet the ſweeter.
Mrs. Bats-eyes. Oh this blind and fool- Mrs. Bats-
iſh woman, faid fhe, Will fhe not take eyes.
warning by her Husbands Afflictions?
For my part, I fee if he was here again
he would reft him content in a whole
Skin, and never run ſo many hazards for
nothing.
Mrs. Inconfiderate, alſo replyed, fay- Mrs. In-
ing, away with ſuch Fantaſtical Fools confide-
from the Town; a good Riddance, for rate.
my part, I ſay, of her, Should ſhe
ftay where the dwels, and retain this
her mind, who could live quietly by
her? for the will either be dumpish or
unneighbourly, or talk of ſuch matters
as no wife Body can abide: Wherefore,
for my part I ſhall never be forry for
her Departure; let her go, and let bet-
ter come in her room: 'twas never a
good World fince theſe whimſical Fools
dwelt in it.
Then
18
The Second Part of
Mrs.
Madam
Wanton
She that
bad like
to a bin too
hard for
Then Mrs. Light-mind added as fol-
Lightmind, loweth. Come, put this kind of Talk
away. I was yesterday at Madam
Wantons, where we were as merry as the
Maids. For who do you think ſhould
be there, but I, and Mrs. Love-the-
flesh, and three or four more, with Mr.
Lechery, Mrs. Filth, and fome others.
So there we had Mufick and Dancing,
and what elſe was meet to fill up the
pleaſure. And I dare fay my Lady her
felf is an admirably well bred Gentle-
woman, and Mr. Lechery is as pretty a
Fellow.
Faithful in
time paſt,
1 part. pag.
118.
By this time Christiana was got on
her way, and Mercie went along with
her. So as they went, her Children
being there alfo, Christiana began to
difcourfe. And Mercie, faid Christiana,
I take this as an unexpected favour,
and good
that thou ſhouldeſt ſet foot out of Doors
Chriſtiana. with me to accompany me a little in
Difcourfe
betwixt
Mercie
Mercie in-
clines to go.
my way.
Mercie. Then faid young Mercie (for
She was but young,) If I thought it would
be to purpose to go
with I would never
you,
go near the Town any more.
Chris. Well, Mercie, faid Christiana,
caft in thy Lot with me. I well know
what will be the end of our Pilgri-
mage, my Husband is where he would
not but be, for all the Gold in the Spa-
nish Mines. Nor fhalt thou be rejected
tho thou goeſt but upon my Invitation.
The King who hath ſent for me and my
Children, is one that delighteth in
Mercie
The Pilgrims Pwogrefs.
19
Mercie. Befides, if thou wilt, I will
hire thee, and thou fhalt go along with
me as my ſervant. Yet we will have all
things in Common betwixt thee and
me, only go along with me.
Mercie. But how shall I be ascertained Mercy
that I alſo ſhall be entertained? Had I doubts of
this hope, but from one that can tell, I would acceptance.
make no stick at all, but would being
helped by him that can help, tho' the way
was never fo tedious.
80
which is
Christiana. Well, loving Mercie, I Chriftiana
will tell thee what thou fhalt do, go allures her
with me to the Wicket Gate, and there to the Gate
I will further enquire for thee, and if
there thou shalt not meet with incou- Chrift, and
ragement, I will be content that thou promiſeth
fhalt return to thy place. I alſo will
pay thee for thy Kindneſs which thou
fheweſt to me and my Children, in thy
accompanying of us in our way as thou
doeft.
Mercie. Then will I go thither, and
will take what ſhall follow, and the Lord
grant that my Lot may there fall even as
the King of Heaven ſhall have his heart
upon me.
Chriftiana, then was glad at her heart,
not only that he had a Companion,
but alſo for that ſhe had prevailed with
this poor Maid to fall in love with
her own Salvation. So they went on to-
gether, and Mercie began to weep. Then
laid Chriftiana, wherefore weepeth my
Sifter fo?
Mer.
there to en-
quire for
ber.
j
20
The Second Part of
Pfal. 126.
5. 6.
Mer. Alas! faid fhe, who can but la-
ment that ſhall but rightly confider what a
State and Condition my poor Relations are
in, that yet remain in our finful Town: and
that which makes my grief the more heavy,
is, becauſe they have no Instructor, nor any
to tell them what is to come.
Chris. Bowels becometh Pilgrims. And
thou doft for thy Friends as my good
Christian did for me when he left me;
he mourned for that I would not heed
nor regard him, but his Lord and ours
did gather up his Tears and put them
into his Bottle, and now both I, and
thou, and theſe my fweet Babes, are
reaping the Fruit and benefit of them.
I hope, Mercie, theſe Tears of thine will
not be loft, for the Truth hath ſaid,
That they that fow in Tears fhall reap in
Foy, in finging. And he that goeth forth
and weepeth bearing precious feed, ſhall
doubtless come again with rejoicing, bring
ing his Sheaves with him
Then faid Mercie,
Let the most bleed be my guide,
If't be his bleſſed Will,
Únto his Gate, into his fould,
Up to his Holy Hill.
And let him never ſuffer me
To fwarve, or turn aſide
From his free grace, and Holy ways,
Whate're fhall me betide.
And let him gather them of mine,
That I have left behind.
Lord make them pray they may be thine,
With all their heart and mind.
Now
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
21
Now my old Friend proceeded, and 1 Part page
faid, But when Chriftiana came up to 13. 14. 15.
the Slow of Defpond, fhe began to be at 16.
a ftand for, faid fhe, This is the place
in which my dear Husband had like to Their own
have a been fmuthered with Mud. She per- Carnal con-
ceived alfo, that notwithstanding the clufions, in-
Command of the King to make this ftead of the
place for Pilgrims, god; yet it was word of life.
rather worſe than formerly. So I asked
if that was true? Yes, faid the Old Gen-
tleman, too true. For that many there
be that pretend to be the King's La-
bourers; and that ſay they are for mend-
ing the Kings High-ways, that bring
Dirt, and Dung inftead of Stones, and fo
marr inſtead of mending. Here Chri-
ftiana therefore, with her Boys did
make a ftand: but faid Mercie, come
let us venture, only let us be wary.
Then they looked well to the Steps, and
made a ſhift to get ſtaggeringly over.
Yet Chriftiana had like to a been in,
and that not once nor twice. Now they
had no fooner got over, but they thought
they heard words that faid unto them,
Bleſſed is fhe that believeth, for there ſhall Luke 1. 45.
be a performance of the things that have
been told her from the Lord.
Then they went on again; and faid
Mercie to Chriftiana, Had I as good
ground to hope for a loving reception.
at the Wicket-Gate, as you, I think no
Slow of Defpond would difcourage
me.
Well,
22
The Second Part of
1
Prayer
Should be
made with
Confidera-
tion, and
Fear: As
Well, faid the other, you know your
fore, and I know mine: and, good
friend, we fhall all have enough evil
before we come at Our Journeys
end.
For can it be imagined, that the peo-
ple that defign to attain fuch excellent
Glories as we do, and that are ſo envi-
ed that Happineſs as we are; but that
we ſhall meet with what Fears and
Scares, with what Troubles and Affi-
ctions they can poffibly affault us with,
that hate us?
And now Mr. Sagaciety left me to Dream
out my Dream by my felf. Wherefore
me-thought I faw Chriftiana, and Mer-
cie and the Boys go all of them up to
the Gate. To which when they were
come, they betook themſelves to a
ſhort debate about how they muſt ma-
nage their calling at the Gate, and what
fhould be faid to him that did open to
them. So it was concluded, fince Chri-
ftiana was the eldeft, that the fhould
knock for entrance, and that ſhe ſhould
fpeak to him that did open, for the
reft. So Christiana began to knock,
and as her poor Husband did the knock-
ed, and knocked again. But instead of
any that anſwered, they all thought
that they heard, as if a Dog came
barking upon them. A Dog and a
The Dog,
great one too, and this made the Wo-
the Devil man and Children afraid. Nor durft
to
a while
an Enemy they
Prayer. more for fear the Mastiff fhould fly
well as in
Faith and
Hope.
for
knock
any
upon
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
23
upon them. Now therefore they were
greatly tumbled up and down in their
minds, and knew not what to do. Knock
they durft not, for fear of the Dog:
go back they durft not, for fear that
the Keeper of that Gate fhould eſpy
them, as they fo went, and fhould be
offended with them. At last they
thought of knocking again, and knock-
ed more vehemently then they did at
the firft. Then faid the Keeper of the
Gate, who is there? So the Dog left
off to bark, and he opened unto
them.
Then Chriftiana made low obey fance,
and ſaid, Let not our Lord be offended
with his Handmaidens, for that we have
knocked at his Princely Gate. Then
faid the Keeper, Whence come ye, and
what is that you would have?
>
Chriftiana anſwered, We are come
from whence Chriftian did come, and
upon the fame Errand as he; to wit,
to be, if it fhall pleafe you, graciously
admitted by this Gate into the way
that leads
leads to the Celestial City.
And I anfwer, my Lord, in the next
place, that I am Chriftiana, once the
Wife of Christian, that now is gotten
above.
With that the Keeper of the Gate
did marvel, faying, What is he become
now a Pilgrim, that but a while ago ab-
horred that Life? Then fhe bowed her
Head, and faid, yes; and fo are theſe
my ſweet Babes alfo.
Then
24
The Second Part of
Then he took her by the hand, and
let her in and faid alfo, Suffer the lit-
tle Children to come unto me, and with
Luke 15. 7. that he ſhut up the Gate. This done,
he called to a trumpeter that was above
over the Gate, to entertain Christiana
with fhouting and found of trumpet
for joy. So he obeyed and founded,
and filled the Air with his Melodious
Notes.
make the
Now all this while, poor Mercie did
ſtand without, trembling and crying for
fear that ſhe was rejected. But when
Christiana had gotten admittance for her
felf and her Boys: Then he began to
make Interceffion for Mercy.
Chris. And fhe faid, my Lord, I have a
Companion of mine that stands yet without,
that is come hither upon the fame account as
my felf. One that is much dejected in
her mind, for that she comes, as she thinks,
without fending for, whereas I was fent to,
by my Husband's King to come.
Now Mercie began to be very impa-
tient, for each Minute was as long to her
The Delays as an hour, wherefore the prevented
Chriftiana from a fuller interceding for
her, by knocking at the Gate her ſelf.
And fhe knocked then fo loud, that ſhe
made Christiana to ftart. Then ſaid the
Keeper of the Gate who is there? And
faid Christiana, it is my Friend.
hungring
Soul the fer-
venter.
So
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
25
So he opened the Gate, and looked.
out; but Mercie was fallen down with-
out in a Swoon, for fhe fainted, and was
afraid, that no Gate fhould be opened.
to her.
Then he took her by the hand, and
faid, Damfel, I bid thee arife.
O fir, fhe faid, I am faint, there is
fcarce Life left in me. But he anſwer-
ed, that one once faid, When my Soul Jonah 2. 7.
fainted within me, I remembered the Lord
and my prayer came in unto thee, into thy
Holy Temple. Fear not, but ftand upon
thy Feet, and tell me wherefore thou
art come,
Mer. I am come, for that, unto which
I was never invited as my Friend Chri-
stiana was. Hers was from the King,
and mine was but from her: Wherefore
I fear I prefume.
Did he defire thee to come with her to
this Place?
Mer. Yes, And as my Lord fees, I
am come. And if there is any Grace
or forgiveneſs of Sins to fpare, I be-
feech that I thy poor Handmaid may
be partaker thereof.
Then he took her again by the Hand,
and led her gently in, and faid I pray
for all them that believe on me, by what
means foever they come unto me. Then
ſaid he to thoſe that ſtood by: Fetch
fomething, and give it Mercie to ſmell
on, thereby to ſtay her fainting. So they
fetcht her a Bundle of Myrrh, and a
while after ſhe was revived.
C
And
:
26
The Second Part of
לי
Song 1. 2.
John 20.
20.
And now was Christiana and her
Boys and Mercie received of the Lord at
the head of the way, and ſpoke kindly
unto by him.
Then faid they yet further unto him,
We are forry for our Sins, and beg of
our Lord his Pardon, and further infor-
mation, what we muſt do.
I grant Pardon, faid he, by word,
and deed; by word in the promiſe of
forgiveneſs: by deed in the way I ob-
tained it. Take the firſt from my Lips
with a kiss, and the other, as it fhall be
revealed.
Now I faw in my Dream that he
ſpake many good words unto them,
whereby they were greatly gladed.
He alſo had them up to the top of the
Gate and fhewed them by what deed
they were faved, and told them withall
Chrift Cru- that that fight they would have again
as they went along in the way, to their
comfort.
cified ſeen
afar off.
So he left them a while in a Summer-
Parler below, where they entred into
talk by themſelves. And thus Christiana
began, O Lord! How glad am I, that
we are got in hither!
Mer. So you well may; but I,of all, have
caufe to leap for joy.
Chris. I thought, one time, as I stood
at the Gate (because I had knocked and
none did anfwer) that all our Labour had
been loft: Specially when that ugly Curr
made fuch a heavy barking againſt us.
Mer.
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
27
Mer. But my worſt Fears was after I
faw that you was taken in to his favour,
and that I was left behind: Now thought
I, 'tis fulfiled which is Written. Two
Women fhall be Grinding together; the one
fhall be taken, and the other left. I had
much ado to forbear crying out Undone,
undone.
Mat. 24.
41.
And afraid I was to knock any more ;
but when I looked up, to what was
Written over the Gate, I took Cou- 1 Part, pag.
age. I alſo thought that I muſt either
knock again or dye. So I knocked;
but I cannot tell how, for my ſpirit now
Struggled betwixt life and death.
30.
Chris. Can you not tell how you knocked? Chriſtiana.
I am fure your knocks were so earnest, thinks her
that the very found of them made me start, Companion
I thought I never heard fuch knocking in all prays better
my Life. I thought you would a come in then foe.
by violent hands, or a took the Kingdom by
Storm.
Mer. Alas, to be in my Cafe, who
that fo was, could but a done fo? You
faw that the Door was fhut upon me
and that there was a moft cruel Dog there
about. Who, I fay, that was ſo faint
hearted as I, that would not a knocked
with all their might? But pray, what
faid my Lord to my rudeness, was he
not angry with me?
Chris. When he heard your lumbring
noiſe, he gave a wonderful Innocent ſmile.
I believe what you did pleaf'd him well
enough. For he ſhewed no fign to the con-
trary, But I marvel in my heart why he
C 2
keeps
Matt. 11.
12.
28
The Second Part of
If the Soul
at firft did
know all it
Should meet
with in its
Journey to
Heaven it
keeps fuch a dog; had I known that afore,
I fear I should not have had heart enough to
a ventured my ſelf in this manner.
now we are in, we are in, and I am glad
with all my heart.
But
Mer. I will ask if you pleaſe next time
he comes down, why he keeps ſuch a
wouldharaly filthy Cur in his yard. I hope he will
ever fet out.
not take it amifs.
Ay do, faid the Children, and perfwade
him to hang him, for we are afraid be
will bite us when we go
bence.
So at laſt he came down to them a-
gain, and Mercie fell to the Ground on
her Face before him and worſhipped,
and faid, Let my Lord accept of the Sa-
crifice of praiſe which I now offer
unto him, with the calves of my
Lips.
So he Jaid unto her, Peace be to thee,
Stand up.
But the continued upon her Face and
faid, Righteous art thou O Lord when I
pleaded with thee, yet let me talk with thee
of thy Judgments: Wherefore doft thou keep
fo cruel a Dog in thy Yard, at the fight of
which fuch Women and Children as we, are
ready to fly from thy Gate for fear?
He answered, and faid; That Dog
has another Owner, he alfo is kept.
cloſe in another man's ground; only my
1 Part, pag Pilgrims hear his barking. He belongs
to the Caſtle which you ſee there at a
diſtance but can come up to the Walls
of this Place. He has frighted many
an honeft Pilgrim from worfe to better,
32.
:
by
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
29
by the great voice of his roaring. In-
deed he that owneth him, doth not
keep him of any good will to me_or
mine; but with intent to keep the Pil-
grims from coming to me, and that
they may be afraid to knock at this
Gate for entrance. Sometimes alfo he
has broken out, and has worried fome
that I love; but I take all at prefent
patiently, I alſo give my Pilgrims time-
ly help: So they are not delivered up
to his power to do to them what his
Dogiſh nature would prompt him to.
But what! My purchaſed one, I tro,
hadst thou known never fo much be-
fore hand, thou wouldſt not a bin afraid
of a Dog.
The Beggers that go from Door to Door,
will, rather then they will lofe a ſuppoſed
Alms, run the hazzard of the bauling,
barking, and biting too of a Dog: And
fhall a Dog, a Dog in another Mans
Yard: a Dog whoſe barking I turn to
the Profit of Pilgrims, keep any from
coming to me? I deliver them from the
Lions, their Darling from the power of
the Dog.
Mer. Then faid Mercie, I confess my
Ignorance: I spake what I understood
not: I acknowledge thou doest all things
well.
Chris. Then Christiana began to talk
of their Journey, and to enquire after
the way.
So he fed them, and
waſhed their feet, and fet them in
the way of his Steps, according as
he
30
The Second Part of
1 Part, pag
37.
he had dealt with her Husband be-
fore.
So I ſaw in my Dream, that they
walkt on their way, and had the wea-
ther very comfortable to them.
Then Chriftiana began to fing,
faying.
Bleſſ't be the Day that I began,
A Pilgrim for to be;
And bleffed alfo be that man,
That thereto moved me.
'Tis true, 'twas long ere I began
To feek to live for ever:
But now I run faſt as I can,
'Tis better late then never.
Our Tears to joy, our fears to Faith
Are turned, as we fee:
Thus our beginning (as one faith,)
Shews what our end will be.
Now there was, on the other fide
of the Wall that fenced in the way up
which Chriftiana and her Companions.
was to go, a Garden; and that Garden
belonged to him whoſe was that Bark-
ing Dog of whom mention was made
before. And ſome of the Fruit-Trees
that grew in that Garden fhot their
Branches over the Wall, and being
mellow, they that found them did ga-
ther them up and oft eat of them to
their hurt. So Chriftiana's Boys, as
dren eat of Boys are apt to do, being pleaf'd with
the Enemies the Trees, and with the Fruit that did
hang thereon, did Plafh them, and be-
The Chil-
Fruit.
gan
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
31
gan to eat. Their Mother did alfo
chide them for fo doing; but ftill the
Boys went on.
Two ill-
fa-
voured ones.
Well, faid fhe, my Sons, you Tranf-
grefs, for that Fruit is none of ours:
but ſhe did not know that they did be-
long to the Enemy; Ile warrant you if
ſhe had, ſhe would a been ready to die
for fear. But that paffed, and they
went on their way. Now by that they
were gon about two Bows-fhot from the
place that let them into the way they
eſpyed two very ill-favoured ones coming
down apace to meet them. With that
Chriftiana, and Mercie her Friend, cove-
red themſelves with their Vails, and fo
kept on their Journey: The Children
alſo went on before, ſo that at laſt they met
together. Then they that came down
to meet them, came juft up to the Wo-
men, as if they would imbrace them;
but Chriftiana faid, Stand back, or go They af
peaceably by as you ſhould. Yet theſe fault Chri-
two, as men that are deaf, regarded not ſtiana.
Christiana's words; but began to lay
hands upon them; and that Chriftiana
waxing very wroth, fpurned at them
with her feet. Mercie alfo, as well as fhe
could, did what ſhe could to fhift them.
Chriftiana again, faid to them, Stand
back and be gon, for we have no Money
to looſe being Pilgrims as ye fee, and
fuch to as live upon the Charity of our
Friends.
C 4
Ill-fa-
32
The Second Part of
She cryes
out
Deut. 22,
23, 26, 27.
Ill-fa. Then faid one of the two of
the Men, we make no affault upon you
for Money, but are come out to tell
you, that if you will but grant one ſmall
request which we fhall ask, we will
make Women of f you for ever.
Christ. Now Chriftiana imagining
what they ſhould mean, made anſwer a-
gain, We will neither hear nor regard,
nor yield to what you shall ask, We are
in hafte, cannot stay, our Business is a
Bufinefs of Life and Death. So again ſhe
and her Companions made a freſh affay
to go paſt them. But they letted them
in their way.
Ill-fa. And they faid, we intend no
hurt to your lives, 'tis an other thing we
would have.
Christ. Ay, quoth Chriftiana, you
would have us Body and Soul, for I
know 'tis for that you are come; but
we will die rather upon the ſpot, then
ſuffer our felves to be brought into ſuch
Snares as fhall hazzard our well being.
hereafter. And with that they both
Shrieked out, and cried Murder, Mur-
der; and ſo put themſelves under thoſe
Laws that are provided for the Pro-
tection of Women. But the men ftill
made their approach upon them, with
defign to prevail againſt them: They
therefore cryed out again.
Now they being, as I faid, not far
from the Gate in at which they came,
their voice was heard from where they
was, thither: Wherefore ſome of the
Houfe
The Pilgrims Progrefs:
33
House came out, and knowing that it
was Chriftiana's Tongue: they made
hafte to her relief. But by that they
was got within fight of them, the Wo-
men was in a very great fcuffle, the
Children alſo ſtood crying by. Then The Relie-
did he that came in for their relief, ver comes.
call out to the Ruffians faying, What is
that thing that you do?
Would you
make my Lords People to tranfgrefs?
He alſo attempted to take them; but The Ill-ones
they did make their eſcape over the fly.
Wall into the Garden of the Man, to
whom the great Dog belonged, fo
the Dog became their Protector. This
Reliever then came up to the Women,
and asked them how they did. So
they anſwered, we thank thy Prince,
pretty well, only we have been ſome-
what affrighted, we thank thee alſo
for that thou cameft in to our help,
for otherwiſe we had been over
come.
Reliever. So after a few more words, The Relie-
this Reliever ſaid as followeth: I mar- ver talks to
velled much when you was entertained at
the Women.
the Gate above, being ye knew that ye
were but weak Women, that you petitioned
not the Lord there for a Conductor: Then
might you have avoided thefe Troubles, and
Dangers: For he would have granted you
one.
Christ. Alas faid Christiana, we were
fo taken with our prefent bleffing,
that Dangers to come were forgotten
by us; befide, who could have thought
C 5
that
:
34
The Second Part of
!
We lose for
want of
asking for.
Ezek. 36.
37.
that fo near the King's Palace there
ſhould have lurked fuch naughty ones:
Indeed it had been well for us had we
asked our Lord for one; but fince
our Lord knew 'twould be for our pro-
fit, I wonder he fent not one along
with us.
Relie. It is not always necessary to
grant things not asked for, lest by fo doing
they become of little esteem; but when the
want of a thing is felt, it then comes,
under, in the Eyes of him that feels it,
that estimate, that properly is its due, and
fo confequently willbe thereafter used. Had
Lord granted you a Conductor, you would
not neither, fo have bewailed that over fight
of yours in not asking for one, as now you
have occafion to do. So all things work
for good, and tend to make you more
my
wary.
Christ. Shall we go back again to
my Lord, and confefs our folly and ask
one?
Relie. Your confeſſion of your folly, I
will preſent him with: To go back again,
you need not. For in all places where you
fhall come, you will find no want at all,
for in every of my Lord's Lodgings which
he has prepared for the reception of his Pil-
grims, there is fufficient to furnish them a-
gainst all attempts whatsoever. But as,
I faid, he will be inquired of by them to do
it for them: and 'tis a poor thing that is not
worth asking for. When he had thus faid
he went back to his place, and the Pil-
grims went on their way.
Mer.
The Pilgrims Progrets.
35
Mer. Then faid
fudden blank is here?
we had now been
and that we ſhould never fee forrow
Mercie, what a The mi-
I made account ftake of
more.
paft all danger, Mercie.
Christ. Thy Innocency, my Sifter,
faid Christiana to Mercie, may excufe
thee much; but as for me my fault is
fo much the greater, for that I ſaw
this danger before I came out of the
Doors, and yet did not provide for it
where Provifion might a been had. I
am therefore much to be blamed.
Mer. Then faid Mercie, how knew you
this before you came from home? pray open
to me this Riddle.
Chriftia-
na's Guilt.
Christ. Why, I will tell you. Be-
fore I fet Foot out of Doors, one Night,
as I lay in my Bed, I had a Dream a-
bout this. For methought I ſaw two
men, as like theſe as ever the World
they could look, ftand at my Beds-feet,
plotting how they might prevent my Sal-
vation. I will tell you their very words.
They faid, ('twas when I was in my
Troubles,) What ſhall we do with this
Woman? For he cries out waking and
Neeping for forgiveness, if he be fuffered to na's Dream
go on as she begins, we shall lose her as repeated.
we have lost her Husband. This you know
might a made me take heed, and have
provided when Proviſion might a been
had.
Chriftia-
Mer.
36
The Second Part of
Mer. Well faid Mercie, as by this
neglect, we have an occafion ministred un-
to us, to behold our own imperfections: So
our Lord has taken occafion thereby, to
make manifest the Riches of his Grace.
For he, as we fec, has followed us with
un-asked kindness, and has delivered us
from their hands that were stronger then
we, of his meer good pleasure.
Thus now when they had talked
away a little more time, they drew
nigh to an Houfe which ſtood in the
way, which Houfe was built for the re-
lief of Pilgrims. As you will find more
fully related in the firſt part of theſe Re-
1 Part, pag. cords of the Pilgrim's Progrefs. So they
38.
drew on towards the Houfe (the Houſe
of the Interpreter) and when they
came to the Door they heard a great
talk in the Houfe, they then gave ear,
and heard, as they thought, Christiana
mentioned by name. For you muſt
know that there went along, even
before her, a talk of her and her Chil-
drens going on Pilgrimage. And this
thing was the more pleafing to them,
becauſe they had heard that he was
Christian's Wife; that Woman who
was fometime ago, fo unwilling to hear
of going on Pilgrimage. Thus therefore
they ſtood ſtill and heard the good
people within commending her, who
they little thought ftood at the Door.
At laft Christiana knocked as fhe had
done at the Gate before. Now when
ſhe had knocked, there came to the
Door
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
37
Door a young Damfel, and opened the
Door and looked, and behold two Wo-
men was there.
Dams. Then faid the Damfel to them,
With whom would you speak in this
place?
Christ. Christiana anſwered, we un-
derſtand that this is a Privileged place
for thoſe that are become Pilgrims,
and we
now at this Door are fuch:
Wherefore we pray that we may be
partakers of that for which we at this
time are come; for the day, as thou
feeft, is very far fpent, and we are
loth to night to go any further.
Dams. Pray what may I call your
name, that I may tell it to my Lord
within?
Christ. My name is Christiana, I was
the wife of that Pilgrim that fome
years ago did travel this way, and
thefe be his four children. This Mai-
den alfo is my Companion, and is going
on Pilgrimage too.
Innocent. Then ran Innocent in (for
that was her name) and faid to thoſe
within, Can you think who is at the
Door! There is Christiana and her Chil-
dren, and her Companion, all waiting
for entertainment here. Then they
leaped for Joy, and went and told their
Mafter. So he came to the Door, and
looking upon her, he faid, Art thou
that Chriftiana, whom Chriftian, the
Good-man, left behind him, when he betook
himſelf to a Pilgrims Life?
Christ.
38
The Second Part of
Mat. 21.
29.
Old Saints
glad to Jee
the young
ones walk
in Gods
ways.
Christ. I am that Woman that was fo
hard-hearted as to flight my Husbands.
Troubles, and that left him to go on in
his Journey alone, and theſe are his
four Children; but now I alſo am
come, for I am convinced that no way
is right but this.
Inter. Then is fulfilled that which alfo
is Written of the Man that faid to his
Son, go work to day in my Vineyard, and
he faid to his Father, I will not; but af-
terwards repented and went.
Christ. Then faid Christiana, So be it,
Amen. God make it a true ſaying up-
on me, and grant that I may be found
at the laſt, of him in peace without
ſpot and blameleſs.
Inter. But why ftandest thou thus at
the Door, come in thou Daughter of A-
braham, we was talking of thee but now :
For tidings have come to us before, how
thou art become a Pilgrim. Come Chil-
dren, come in; Come Maiden, come in; fo he
had them all in to the Houſe.
So when they were within, they
were bidden fit down and reſt them,
the which when they had done, thoſe
that attended upon the Pilgrims in the
Houſe, came into the Room to ſee them.
And one fmiled, and another fmiled,
and they all ſmiled for Joy that Christi-
ana was become a Pilgrim, They alſo
looked upon the Boys, they ftroaked
them over the Faces with the Hand,
in token of their kind reception of
them; they alſo carried it lovingly to
Mercie
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
39
Mercie, and bid them all welcome into
their Mafters Houſe.
After a while, becaufe Supper was
not ready, the Interpreter took them
into his Significant Rooms and fhewed
them what Christian, Christiana's Huf-
band had ſeen fometime before. Here
therefore they faw the Man in the
Cage, the Man and his Dream, the man
that cut his way thorough his Enemies,
and the Picture of the biggeſt of them
all together with the reft of thoſe
things that were then fo profitable to
Christian.
This done, and after theſe things
had been ſomewhat digefted by Chri-
stiana, and her Company: the Inter-
preter takes them apart again: and has
them firft into a Room, where was a
man that could look no way but downwards, The man
with a Muck-rake in his hand. There stood
with the
alfo one over his head with a Celestial Muck rake
Crown in his Hand, and proffered to give expounded.
him that Crown, for his Muck-rake; but
the man did neither look up, nor regard;
but raked to himſelf the Straws, the ſmall
Sticks, and Duft of the Floar.
Then faid Christiana, I perfwade my-
felf that I knew fomewhat the meaning of
this: For this is a Figure of a Man of this
World: Is it not, good Sir?
Inter. Thou haft faid the right,
faid he, and his Muck-rake doth fhew
his Carnal mind. And whereas thou
feeſt him rather give heed to rake up
Straws and Sticks, and the duſt of the
Floar,
40
The Second Part of
:
Floar, then to what he fays that calls to
him from above with the Celeftial
Crown in his Hand; it is to ſhow, That
Heaven is but as a Fable to fome, and
that things here are counted the only
things ſubſtantial. Now whereas it was
alfo fhewed thee, that the man could
look no way but downwards: It is to
let thee know that earthly things when
they are with Power upon Mens minds,
quite carry their hearts away from
God.
Chris. Then faid Chriftiana, O! deli-
ver me from this Muck-rake.
Inter. That Prayer, ſaid the Interpre-
ter, has lain by till 'tis almoſt rufty:
Give me not Riches, Is fcarce the Prayer
Frov. 30. 8. of one of ten thoufand. Straws, and
Sticks, and Duft, with moft, are the
great things now looked after.
With that, Mercie, and Chriftiana
wept, and faid, It is alas! too true.
When the Interpreter had fhewed
them this, he has them into the very
beſt Room in the Houſe, (a very brave
Room it was) fo he bid them look
round about, and ſee if they could find
any thing profitable there. Then they
looked round and round: For there was
nothing there to be ſeen but a very
great Spider on the Wall: and that they
overlookt.
Mer. Then faid Mercie, Sir, I fee no-
thing; but Chriſtiana held her peace.
Inter.
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
41
Inter. But faid the Interpreter, look
again fhe therefore lookt again and
*
faid, Here is not any thing, but an Of the Spi-
ugly Spider, who hangs by her Hands up- der.
on the Wall. Then faid he, Is there
but one Spider in all this fpacious
Room? Then the water ſtood in Chri-
stiana's Eyes, for fhe was a Woman
quick of apprehenfion: and the faid,
Yes, Lord, there is here more then one.
Yea, and Spiders whofe Venom is far
more deſtructive then that which is in
her. The Interpreter then looked plea-
fantly upon her, and faid, Thou haft
faid the Truth. This made Mercie
bluſh, and the Boys to cover their Fa-
ces: For they all began now to under-
ftand the Riddle.
Then faid the Interpreter again, The Pro. 30. 28.
Spider taketh hold with her hands as you
fee, and is in Kings Palaces. And where-
fore is this recorded; but to ſhow you,
that how full of the Venome of Sin foever
you be, yet you may by the hand of
Faith lay hold of, and dwell in the
beſt Room that belongs to the Kings
Houſe above?
Chris. I thought, faid Christiana, of
fomething of this; but I could not ima-
gin it all. I thought that we were like
Spiders, and that we looked like ug-
ly Creatures, in what fine Room foe-
ver we were: But that by this Spider,
this venomous and ill favoured Creature,
we were to learn how to act Faith,
came not into my mind. And yet ſhe
has
42
The Second Part of
Of the Hen
and Chick-
ens
has taken hold with her hands, as I
fee, and dwells in the beſt Room in
the Houſe. God has made nothing in
vain.
Then they ſeemed all to be glad;
but the water ftood in their Eyes:
Yet they looked one upon another,
and alfo bowed before the Interpre-
ter.
He had them then into another
Room where was a Hen and Chickens,
and bid them obferve a while. So one
of the Chickens went to the Trough to
drink, and every time fhe drank fhe
lift up her head and her eyes towards
Heaven. See, faid he, what this little
Chick doth, and learn of her to ac-
knowledge whence your Mercies come,
by receiving them with looking up.
Yet again, faid he, obſerve and look: So
they gave heed, and perceived that
the Hen did walk in a fourfold Method
towards her Chickens. 1. She had a
common call, and that he hath all day
long. 2. She had a special call, and
that ſhe had but fometimes. 3. She had
a brooding note, and 4. fhe had an out-
cry.
Now, faid he, compare this Hen to
your King, and thefe Chickens to his
Matt.23.27. Obedient ones. For anſwerable to her,
himfelf has his Methods, which he
walketh in towards his People. By his
common call, he gives nothing, by his
ſpecial call, he always has fomething to
give, he has alſo a brooding voice, for
them
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
43
them that are under his Wing. and he
has an out-cry, to give the Alarm
when he feath the Enemy come.
I choſe,
my Darlings, to lead you into the
Room where fuch things are, becauſe
you are Women, and they are eafie for
you.
Chris. And Sir, faid Christiana, pray
let us ſee ſome more: So he had
them into the Slaughter-houfe, where
was a Butcher a killing of a Sheep: And
behold the Sheep was quiet, and took Of the
her Death patiently. Then faid the In- Butcher
terpreter: you muſt learn of this Sheep, and the
to fuffer: And to put up wrongs with- Sheep.
out murmurings and complaints. Be-
hold how quietly fhe takes her Death,
and without objecting the fuffereth her
Skin to be pulled over her Ears. Your
King doth call you his Sheep.
After this, he led them into his Gar- Of the Gar-
den, where was great variety of Flow- den.
ers: and he ſaid, do you ſee all theſe ?
So Christiana faid, yes. Then faid he
again, Behold the Flowers are divers
in Stature, in Quality, in Colour, and
Smell, and Virtue, and fome are better
then fome: Alſo where the Gardiner
has fet them, there they ftand, and
quarrel not one with another.
Again, he had them into his Field, Of the
which he had fown with Wheat, Field.
and Corn but when they beheld the
tops of all was cut off, only the Straw
remained. He faid again, This Ground
was Dunged, and Plowed, and fowed
but
44
The Second Part of
but what ſhall we do with the Crop?
Then faid Christiana, burn fome and
make muck of the reft. Then faid the
Interpreter again, Fruit you fee is that
thing you look for, and for want of
that you condemn it to the Fire, and
to be trodden under foot of men: Be-
ware that in this you condemn not your-
felves.
Then, as they were coming in from
abroad, they efpied a little Robbin with
a great Spider in his mouth. So the
Of the Rob- Interpreter faid, look here.
So they
bin and the looked, and Mercie wondred; but Chri-
Spider. stiana faid, what a diſparagement is it
to ſuch a little pretty Bird as the Rob-
bin-red-breast is, he being alfo a Bird
above many, that loveth to maintain a
kind of Sociablenefs with Man? I had
thought they had lived upon crums of
Bread, or upon other fuch harmleſs
matter. I like him worfe then I
did.
The Interpreter then replied, This
Robbin is an Emblem very apt to ſet
forth fome Profeffors by; for to fight they
are as this Robbin, pretty of Note, Colour
and Carriages, they ſeem alfo to have a
very great Love for Profeffors that are
fincere; and above all other to defire
to fofciate with, and and to be in their
Company, as if they could live upon the
good Mans Crums. They pretend alfo
that therefore it is, that they frequent
the Houſe of the Godly, and the ap-
pointments of the Lord: but when they
are
1
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
45
are by themſelves as the Robbin, they
can catch and gobble up Spiders, they
can change their Diet, drink Iniqui-
ty, and fwallow down Sin like Wa-
ter.
So when they were come again into
the Houſe, becauſe Supper as yet was Pray, and
not ready, Chriftiana again defired that you will get
the Interpreter would either how or tell at that
of fome other things that are Profita- which yet
ble.
lies unre-
Then the Interpreter began and ſaid, vealed.
The fatter the Sow is, the more fhe defires
the Mire; the fatter the Ox is, the more
gamefomly he goes to the Slaughter; and
the more healthy the lusty man is, the more
prone he is unto Evil.
There is a defire in Women, to go neat
and fine, and it is a comely thing to be a-
dorned with that, that in Gods fight is of
great price.
'Tis eaſier watching a night or two, then
to fit up a whole year together: So 'tis ea-
fier for one to begin to profefs well, then to
hold out as he ſhould to the end.
Every Ship-Mafter, when in a Storm,
will willingly cast that over Board that is
of the fmallest value in the Veffel; but who
willthrow the best out first? none but he that
feareth not God.
One leak will fink a Ship, and one Sin
will deftroy a Sinner.
He that forgets his Friend, is ungrate-
ful unto him; but he that forgets his Savi-
our is unmerciful to himſelf.
He
46
The Second Part of
He that lives in Sin, and looks for Hap-
piness hereafter, is like him that foweth
Cockle, and thinks to fill his Barn with
Wheat or Barley.
If a man would live well, let him fetch
his last day to him, and make it always his
company-Keeper.
Whispering and change of thoughts,
proves that Sin is in the World.
If the World, which God fets light by,
is counted a thing of that worth with
men: what is Heaven which God com-
mendeth?
If the Life that is attended with ſo ma-
ny troubles, is fo loth to be let go by us,
What is the Life above?
Every Body will cry up the goodness of
Men; but who is there that is, as he
fhould, affected with the Goodness of
God?
We feldom fit down to Meat; but we
eat, and leave. So there is in Jefus Christ
more Merit and Righteousness then the whole
World has need of.
When the Interpreter had done, he
takes them out into his Garden again,
and had them to a Tree whofe infide
was all Rotten, and gone, and yet it
Of the Tree grew and had Leaves. Then faid Mer-
that is rot- cie, what means this? This Tree, faid
ten at beart, he, whofe out-fide is fair, and whofe in-
fide is Rotten; it is to which many may
be compared that are in the Garden of
God: Who with their mouths fpeak
high in behalf of God, but indeed will
do nothing for him: whofe Leaves are
fair;
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
47
fair; but their heart Good for nothing,
but to be Tinder for the Devils Tinder-
Box.
Now Supper was ready, the Table
ſpread, and all things fet on the Board;
ſo they fate down and did eat when
They are at
one had given thanks. And the Inter- Supper.
preter did uſually entertain thoſe that
lodged with him, with Mufick at Meals,
ſo the Miniſtrels played.
alſo one that did Sing.
fine voice he had.
His Song was this.
There was
And a very
The Lord is only my Support,
And he that doth me feed:
How can I then want any thing,
Whereof I stand in need?
When the Song and Mufick was
ended, the Interpreter asked Christiana,
What it was that at first did move her
to betake herſelf to a Pilgrims Life?
Christiana anfwered. First, the lofs Talk at
of my Husband came into my mind, at
Supper.
which I heartily grieved: but all
that was but natural Affection. Then
after that, came the Troubles, and Pil-
grimage of my Husbands into my mind, ftiana's Ex-
perience.
and alſo how like a Churl I had carried
it to him as to that. So guilt took
hold of my mind, and would have drawn
me into the Pond; but that oppor-
tunely I had a Dream of the well-being
of my Husband, and a Letter fent me
by
A Repetiti-
on of Chri-
78
The Second Part of
i
by the King of that Country where my
Husband dwells, to come to him. The
Dream and the Letter together fo
wrought upon my mind, that they for-
ced me to this way.
Inter. But met you with no oppofition a-
fore you fet out of Doors?
Chrif. Yes, a Neighbour of mine, one
Mrs. Timorous. (She was a kin to him.
that would have perfwaded my Husband
to go back for fear of the Lions.) She
all-to-be-fooled me; for, as ſhe called it,
my intended deſperate adventure; ſhe
alfo urged what he could, to difhear-
ten me to it, the hardship and Trou-
bles that my Husband met with in the
way; but all this I got over pretty
well. But a Dream that I had, of two
ill lookt-ones, that I thought did Plot
how to make me mifcarry in my Jour-
ney, that hath troubled me much :
Yea, it ftill runs in my mind, and
makes me afraid of every one that I
meet, left they fhould meet me to do
me a miſchief, and to turn me out of
the way. Yea, I may tell my Lord,
tho' I would not have every body know
it, that between this and the Gate by
which we got into the way, we were
both fo forely affaulted, that we were
made to cry out Murder and the
two that made this affault upon us,
were like the two that I faw in my
Dream.
,
Then
The Pilgrims Progrels.
49
A queſtion
Then faid the Interpreter, Thy be-
ginning is good, thy latter end fhall
greatly increaſe. So he addreffed him-
felf to Mercie, and faid unto her, And cie.
what moved thee to come hither fweet-
heart?
Mercie. Then Mercie bluſhed and
trembled, and for a while continued fi-
lent.
Interpreter. Then faid he, be not a-
fraid, only believe, and speak thy
mind.
Mer. So fhe began and faid. Truly
Sir, my want of Experience, is that
that makes me covet to be in filence,
and that alſo that fills me with fears of
coming fhort at last. I cannot tell of Vi-
fions, and Dreams as my friend Christiana
can; nor know I what it is to mourn
for my refufing of the Counfel of thoſe
that were good Relations.
Interpreter. What was it then,dearheart,
that hath prevailed with thee to do as thou
hast done?
Mer. Why, when our friend here,
was packing up to be gone from our
Town, I and another went accidentally
to ſee her. So we knocked at the
Door and went in. When we were with-
in, and ſeeing what he was doing, we
asked what was her meaning.
faid, fhe was fent for to go to her Huf-
band, and then the up and told us,
how fhe had feen him in a Dream,
dwelling in a curious place among Im-
mortals wearing a Crown, playing upon
D
She
a
put to Mer-
50
The Second Part of
す
​Ruth
11, 12.
a Harp, eating and drinking at his Prin-
ces Table, and finging Praiſes to him
for bringing him thither, &c. Now me-
thought, while fhe was telling thefe
things unto us, my heart burned within
me. And I faid in my Heart, if this be
true, I will leave my Father and my
Mother, and the Land of my Nativity,
and will, if I may, go along with Chri-
stiana,
So I asked her further of the truth of
theſe things, and if ſhe would let me go
with her: For I faw now that there was
no dwelling, but with the danger of
ruin, any longer in our Town. But yet I
came away with a heavy heart, not for
that I was unwilling to come away; but
for that fo many of my Relations were
left behind. And I am come with all the
defire of my heart, and will go if I may
with Christiana unto her Husband, and his
King.
Inter. Thy fetting out is good, for
thou haft given credit to the truth. Thou
art a Ruth, who did for the love that ſhe
bore to Naomi and to the Lord her God,
leave Father and Mother, and the land
of her Nativity to come out, and go with
a People that he knew not hereto-
fore, The Lord recompence thy work, and
a full reward be given thee of the Lord God
of Ifrael, under whofe Wings thou art come to
trust.
Now Supper was ended, and Prepa-
rations was made for Bed, the Wo-
men were laid fingly alone, and the
Boys
The Pilgrims Progrels.
51
Boys by themſelves. Now when Mer-
cie was in Bed, ſhe could not ſleep for
joy, for that now her doubts of miffing
at laft, were removed further from her
than ever they were before. So the
lay bleffing and Praifing God who had
had fuch favour for her.
In the Morning they aroſe with the
Sun, and prepared themſelves for their
departure: But the Interpreter would
have them tarry a while, for, ſaid he,
you must orderly go from hence. Then
faid he to the Damfel that at firft open-
ed unto them, Take them and have The Bath
them into the Garden to the Bath, and Sanctifica-
there waſh them, and make them clean tion.
from the foil which they have gathered
by travelling. Then Innocent the Dam-
fel took them and had them into the
Garden, and brought them to the Bath,
fo fhe told them that there they muſt
wash and be clean, for fo her Maſter
would have the Women to do that
called at his Houfe as they were going
on Pilgrimage. They then went in and
waſhed, yea they and the Boys and all,
and they came out of that Bath not only
fweet, and clean; but alfo much enli-
vened and ſtrengthened in their Joynts:
So when they came in,they looked fairer
a deal, then when they went out to the
washing.
When they were returned out of the
Garden from the Bath, the Interpreter
took them and looked upon them and
faid unto them, fair as the Moon. Then
D 2
he
52
The Second Part of
They are
clothed.
True bumi-
lity.
he called for the Seal wherewith they
uſed to be Sealed that were waſhed in
his Bath. So the Seal was brought, and
he fet his Mark upon them, that they
might be known in the Places whi-
ther they were yet to go: Now the
feal was the contents and fum of the
Paſſover which the Children of Ifrael did
eat when they came out from the
Land of Egypt: and the mark was fet
betwixt their Eyes. This feal greatly
added to their Beauty, for it was an
Ornament to their Faces. It alſo ad-
ded to their gravity and made their
Countenances more like them of An-
gels.
Then faid the Interpreter again to the
Damfel that waited upon theſe Women,
Go into the Veftry and fetch out Gar-
ments for thefe People: So fhe went
and fetched out white Raiment, and
laid it down before him; fo he com-
manded them to put it on. It was
fine Linnen, white and clean. When the
Women were thus adorned they feem-
ed to be a Terror one to the other;
For that they could not fee that glory
each one on her felf, which they could
ſee in each other. Now therefore they
began to eſteem each other better then
themſelves. For you are fairer then I
am, ſaid one, and you are more comely
then I am, ſaid another. The Children
alſo ſtood amazed to fee into what fa-
ſhion they were brought.
The
Behold here how the flothful are a figne
Hung up, caufe holy ways they did decline
See here too how the Child did play the man,
Andweak grow strong,when Great-heartleads theVan.
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
55
The Interpreter then called for a Man-
fervant of his, and bid him take
Sword, and Helmet, and Shield, and
take theſe my Daughters, faid he, and
conduct them to the Houfe called Beauti-
ful, at which place they will reft next. So
he took his Weapons, and went before
them, and the Interpreter faid, God fpeed.
Thofe alſo that belonged to the Family
fent them away with many a good
with. So they went on their way, and
Sung,
This place has been our fecond Stage,
Here we have heard and ſeen
Thofe good things that from Age to Age,
To others hid have been.
The Dunghil-raker, Spider, Hen,
The Chicken too to me
Hath taught a Leſſon, let me then
Conformed to it be.
The Butcher, Garden and the Field,
The Robbin and his bait,
Alfo the Rotten-tree doth yield
Me Argument of Weight
To move me for to watch and pray,
To strive to be fincere,
To take my Cross up day by day,
And ferve the Lord with fear.
Now I faw in my Dream That they
went on, and Great-heart went before
them, fo they went and came to the
place where Christians Burthen fell off his
Back, and tumbled into a Sepulchre. Here
then they made a paufe, and here alfo
they
D 3
56
The Second Part of
they bleffed God. Now faid Christiana,
it comes to my mind what was ſaid to
us at the Gate, to wit, that we ſhould
have Pardon, by Word and Deed; by
word, that is, by the promiſe; by Deed,
to wit, in the way it was obtained.
What the promife is, of that I know
fomething: But what is it to have Par-
don by deed, or in the way that it
was obtained, Mr. Great-heart, I fup-
poſe you know; wherefore if you
pleaſe let us hear you diſcourſe there-
of.
Great-heart. Pardon by the deed
A comment done, is Pardon obtained by fome one,
upon what for another that hath need thereof:
was fail at Not by the Perfon pardoned, but in
the Gate, or the way, faith another, in which I have
a diſcourſe of obtained it. So then to ſpeak to the
our being queftion more large, the pardon that
juftified by you and Mercie and thefe Boys have at-
tained, was obtained by another, to wit,
by him that let you in at the Gate: And
he hath obtain'd it in this double way.
He has performed Righteouſneſs to
cover you, and fpilt blood to wash you
in.
Chriſt.
Chrif. But if he parts with his Righ-
teousness to us: What will he have for him-
Self?
Great-heart. He has more Righteouf-
neſs than you have need of, or then he
needeth himſelf.
Chris. Pray make that appear
Great-
The Pilgrims Progrels.
57
Great-heart. With all my heart, but
firſt I muſt premiſe that he of whom
we are now about to ſpeak, is one that
has not his Fellow. He has two Na-
tures in one Perſon, plain to be distin-
guished, impoffible to be divided. Unto
each of theſe Natures a Righteouſneſs
belongeth, and each Righteouſneſs is
effential to that Nature. So that one
may as eaſily cauſe the Nature to be
extinct, as to ſeparate its Juftice or Righ-
teouſneſs from it. Of these Righteouf-
neſſes therefore, we are not made par-
takers, for as that they, any of them,
ſhould be put upon us that we might be
made juft, and live thereby. Befides
theſe there is a Righteouſneſs which this
Perſon has, as theſe two Natures are
joyned in one. And this is not the
Righteouſneſs of the God-head, as diftin-
guifhed from the Manhood; nor the
Righteouſneſs of the Manhood, as di-
ftinguiſhed from the Godhead; but a
Righteouſneſs which ftandeth in the
Union of both Natures: and may pro-
perly be called, the Righteouſneſs that
is effential to his being prepared of God
to the capacity of the Mediatory Of
fice which he was to be intruſted with.
If he parts with his firft Righteouſneſs,
he parts with his God head; if he parts
with his fecond Righteouſneſs, he parts
with the purity of his Manhood; if he
parts with this third, he parts with
that perfection that capacitates him to
the office of Mediation. He has there-
D 4
fore
58
The Second Part of
Rom. 5.
19.
fore another Righteoufnefs which ftan-
deth in performance, or obedience to a
revealed Will: And that is it that he puts
upon Sinners, and that by which their
Sins are covered. Wherefore he faith, as
by one mans disobedience many were made Sin-
ners: So by the obedience of one ſhall many be
made Righteous.
Chris. But are the Righteousnesses of
no uſe to us?
Great-heart. Yes, for though they
are eſſential to his Natures and Office,
and fo cannot be communicated unto
another, yet it is by Virtue of them
that the Righteouſneſs that juftifies, is
for that purpoſe efficacious. The Righ-
teouſneſs of his God-head gives Virtue to
his Obedience; the Righteousness of his
Man-hood giveth capability to his obe-
dience to juftifie, and the Righteouf-
nefs that ſtandeth in the Union of
theſe two Natures to his Office, giveth
Authority to that Righteouſneſs to
do the work of which it is ordain-
ed.
So then, here is a Righteouſneſs that
Chriſt, as God, has no need of, for he
is God without it: here is a Righteouf-
nefs that Chrift, as Man, has no need
of to make him fo, for he is perfect
Man without it. Again, here is a Righ-
teouſneſs that Chrift as God man has
no need of, for he is perfectly fo with-
out it. Here then is a Righteouſneſs
that Chrift, as God, as Man, as God-man
has no need of, with Reference to him-
felf
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
59
ſelf, and therefore he can fpare it, a
juftifying Righteoufnefs, that he for
himſelf wanteth not, and therefore he
giveth it away. Hence 'tis called the
gift of Righteousness. This Righteouſneſs,
fince Chrift Jefus the Lord, has made
himſelf under the Law, must be given
away: For the Law doth, not only Rom. 5.
bind him that is under it, to do justly
; 17.
but to uſe Charity: Wherefore he must,
he ought by the Law, if he hath two
Coats, to give one to him that hath
none. Now our Lord indeed hath two
Coats, one for himſelf, and one to fpare:
Wherefore he freely beftows one up-
on thoſe that have nonę. And thus
Christiana, and Mercy, and the reſt of
you that are here, doth your Pardon
come by deed, or by the work of ano-
ther man? Your Lord Chrift is he
that has worked, and has given away what
he wrought for, to the next poor Begger
1
he meets.
But again, in order to Pardon by
deed, there muſt fomething be paid to
God as a price, as well as fomething
prepared to cover us withal. Sin has
delivered us up to the juſt Curſe of a
Righteous law: Now from this Curfe
we muſt be juſtified by way of Redemp-
tion, a price being paid for the harms
we have done, and this is by the Blood
of your Lord: Who came and ſtood in
your place, and ftead, and died your
Death for your Tranfgreffions, Thus
has he ranfomed you from your Tranf- Rom. 4. 24.
greffions,
D 5
60
The Second Part of
Gal. 3.
13.
Chriſtiana
affected
with this
way of Re-
demption
greffions, by Blood, and covered your
poluted and deformed Souls with Righ-
teouſneſs: For the fake of which,
God paffeth by you, and will not hurt
you, when he comes to Judge the
World.
Chris. This is brave. Now I fee that
there was fomething to be learnt by our being
pardoned by word and deed. Good Mer-
cie, let us labour to keep this in mind,
and my Children do you remember it alfo.
But, Sir, was not this it that made my good
Chriſtians Burden fall from off his Shoulder,
and that made him give three leaps for
Joy?
Great-heart.
Yes, 'twas the belief of
this, that cut thoſe Strings that could not
be cut by other means, and 'twas to give
him a proof of the Virtue of this, that
he was ſuffered to carry his Burden to
the Crofs.
Chris. I thought fo, for tho' my heart
was lightful and joyous before, yet it is ten
times more lightfome and joyous now. And
I am perfwaded by what I have felt, tho' I
have felt but little as yet, that if the most
burdened Man in the World was here, and
did fee and believe, as I now do, 'twould
make his heart the more merry and
blithe.
Great-heart. There is not only com-
fort, and the eaſe of a Burden, brought
to us, by the fight and Confideration of
thefe; but an indeared Affection begot
in us by it: For who can, if he doth
but once think that Pardon comes,
not
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
61
not only by promiſe, but thus; but be
affected with the way and means of his
Redemption, and fo with the man that
hath wrought it for him?
I
Chris. True, methinks it makes my
Heart bleed to think that he ſhould bleed
for me. Oh! thou loving one, Oh! thou
Bleffed one. Thou defervest to have me,
thou hast bought me: Thou defervest to have 1 Part. pag.
me all, thou hast paid for me ten thou- 78.
fand times more than I am worth. No
marvel that this made the Water stand
in my Husbands Eyes, and that it made
him trudg fo nimbly on, I am perfwaded
he wished me with him; but vile Wretch,
that I was, I let him come all alone. O
Mercy, that thy Father and Mother were
here, yea, and Mrs. Timorous alfo. Nay
I wish now with all my Heart, that here
was Madam Wanton too. Surely, fure-
ly, their Hearts would be affected, nor
could the fear of the one, nor the powerful
Lusts of the other, prevail with them to go
home again, and to refuse to become good Pil-
grims.
retch₂
Great-heart. You ſpeak now in the
warmth of your Affections, will it,
think you, be always thus with you?
Befides, this is not communicated to
every one, nor to every one that did
fee your Jefus bleed. There was that
ftood by, and that faw the Blood run
from his Heart to the Ground, and yet
was fo far off this, that inſtead of lamen-
ting, they laughed at him, and inſtead of
becoming his Difciples, did harden.
their
62
The Second Part of
•
their Hearts against him. So that all
that you have my Daughters, you have
by a peculiar impreffion made by a Di-
vine contemplating upon what I have
ſpoken to you. Remember that 'twas
told you, that the Hen by her com-
mon call, gives no meat to her Chic-
kens. This you have therefore by a fpe-
cial Grace.
Now I ſaw ſtill in my Dream, that they
went on until they were come to the
Simple, and place, that Simple, and Sloth, and Prefump-
Sloth and tion, lay and ſlept in, when Christian went
Prefumpti- by on Pilgrimage. And behold they were
on banged, hanged up in Irons a little way off on
and why.
Their Crimes.
the other-fide.
Mercy. Then faid Mercy to him that
was their Guide, and Conductor, What are
those three men? and for what are they hanged
there?
Great-heart.
Theſe three men, were
Men of very bad Qualities, they had no
mind to be Pilgrims themſelves, and
whofoever they could they hindred;
they were for Sloth and Folly themſelves,
and whoever they could perfwade with,
they made fo too, and withal taught
them to preſume that they ſhould do well
at laft. They were afleep when Christi-
an went by, and now you go by they are
hanged.
Mercy. But could they perfwade any to be
of their Opinion?
Great-heart. Yes, they turned ſeve-
ral out of the way. There was Slow-
pace that they perfwaded to do as they.
They
The Pilgrims Progrels.
63
X
They alſo prevailed with one Short-
wind, with one No-heart,with one Linger-
after-lust, and with one Sleepy-head, and
with a young Woman her name was
Dull, to turn out of the way and be-
come as they. Befides, they brought
up an ill-report of your Lord, perfwad-
ing others that he was a task-Maſter.
They alfo brought up an evil report of
the good Land, faying, 'twas not half
fo good as fome pretend it was: They
alfo began to vilifie his Servants, and
to count the very best of them med-
dlefome, troubleſome bufie-Bodies:
Further, they would call the Bread of
Gods, Husks; the Comforts of his Chil-
drens, Fancies, the Travel and La-
bour of Pilgrims, things to no pur-
pofe.
Chris. Nay, faid Chriftiana, if they
were fuch, they shall never be bewailed by me,
they have but what they deferve,and I think
it is well that they hang fo near the High-
way that others may fee and take warning.
But had it not been well if their Crimes
had been ingraven in fome Plate of Iron
or Brafs, and left here, even where they
did their Miſchiefs, for a caution to other bad
Men?
Great-heart. So it is, as you well may
perceive if you will go a little to the
Wall.
Mercie. No, no, let them hang and
their Names Rot, and their Crimes live for
ever against them; I think it a high fa-
vour that they were hanged afore we came
hither,
64
The Second Part of
1
hither,who knows elfe what they might adone
to fuch poor Women was e are? Then ſhe
turned it into a Song, ſaying,
Now then you three, hang there and be a Sign
To all that shall against the Truth combine;
And let him that comes after, fear this end,
If unto Pilgrims he is not a Friend.
And thou my Soul of all fuch men beware,
That unto Holiness Oppofers are.
1 Part pag.
63.
Ezek. 34.
18.
Etrine in
erroneous
Thus they went on till they came at
the foot of the Hill Difficulty. Where
again their good Friend, Mr. Great-
heart took an occafion to tell them of
what happened there when Christian
himſelf went by. So he had them firſt
to the Spring. Lo, faith he, This is the
'Tis difficult Spring that Chriftian drank of, before
getting of he went up this Hill, and then 'twas
good Do-
clear, and good; but now 'tis Dirty
with the feet of fome that are not de-
firous that Pilgrims here fhould quench
their Thirst: Thereat Mercy ſaid, And
why fo envious tro? But faid their Guide,
It will do, if taken up, and put into a
Veffel that is ſweet and good; for then
the Dirt will fink to the bottom, and
the Water come out by it felf more
clear. Thus therefore Christiana and her
Companions were compelled to do. They
took it up, and put it into an Earthen-pot
and fo let it ſtand till the Dirt was gone
to the bottom, and then they drank
thereof,
Times.
Next
The Pilgrims Progrels.
65
Next he fhewed them the two by-ways
that were at the foot of the Hill, where
Formality and Hypocrifie, loft themſelves.
And, faid he, theſe are dangerous
Paths: Two were here caft away when
Christian came by. And although, as
you fee, theſe ways are fince ftopt up
with Chains, Posts and a Ditch: Yet there 1 Part. pag.
are that will chuſe to adventure here, ra- 64.
ther than take the pains to go up this
Hill.
Chriftiana. The Way of Tranfgrefors is Pro. 15.
hard.'Tis a wonder that they can get into thofe 13.
ways, without danger of breaking their
Necks.
Greatheart. They will venture, yea,
if at any time any of the Kings Servants.
doth happen to fee them, and doth call
unto them, and tell them that they are
in the wrong ways, and do bid them be-
ware the danger; then they will railing-
ly return them anſwer and fay, As for
the Word that thou hast spoken unto us in the Jer. 44. 16,
name of the King, we will not hearken un- 17.
to thee; but we will certainly do whatsoever
thing goeth out of our own Mouths, &c.
Nay if you look a little farther, you
ſhall ſee that theſe ways, are made cau-
tionary enough, not only by thefe Posts
and Ditch and Chain; but alfo by being
hedged up. Yet they will chooſe to go
there.
Chriftiana. They are Idle, they love not
to take Pains, up-hill-way is unpleaſant to
them. So it is fulfilled unto them as it
is Written. The way of the flothful man
is
66
The Second Part of
The Hill
puts the Pil-
grims to it.
They fit in
the Arbour
1 Part. p.
64. 65.
Matt. 11.
28.
The little
is a Hedge of Thorns. Yea, they will ra-
ther Chufe to walk upon a Snare, then to
go up this Hill, and the rest of this way to the
City.
They then fet forward and began to
go up the Hill, and up the Hill they
went; but before they got to the top,
Christiana began to Pant, and faid, I
dare ſay this is a breathing Hill, no mar-
vel if they that love their eaſe more than
their Souls, chufe to themſelves a ſmoo-
ther way. Then faid Mercie, I must fit
down, alſo the leaſt of the Children be-
gan to cry. Come, come, faid Great-
heart, fit not down here, for a little a-
bove is the Princes-Arbour. Then took he
the little Boy by the Hand, and led him
up thereto.
When they were come to the Arbour
they were very willing to fit down, for
they were all in a pelting heat. Then
faid Mercy, How fweet is rest to them that
Labour? And how good is the Prince of
Pilgrims, to provide ſuch refting places
for them? Of this Arbour I have heard
much; but I never faw it before. But
here let us beware of fleeping: For as I
have heard, for that it coft poor Christian
dear.
Then faid Mr. Great-heart to the little
ones, Come my preety Boys, how do you
Boys anſwer do? what think you now of going on
to the guide, Pilgrimage? Sir, faid the leaft, I was
almoſt beat out of heart; but I thank
you for lending me a hand at my need.
And I remember now what my Mo-
and alſo to
Mercy.
ther
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
67
ther has told me, namely, That the way
to Heaven is as up a Laddar, and the way
to Hell is as down a Hill. But I had ra-
ther go up the Ladder to Life, then down
the Hill to Death.
Then faid Mercie, But the Proverb
is, To go down the Hill is eafie: But
James faid (for that was his Name)
The day is coming when in my Opinion,
going down Hill will be the hardest of all.
'Tis a Good Boy, faid his Mafter, thou
haft given her a right anfwer. Then
Mercy fmiled, but the little Boy did
blufh.
your
They refresh
themſelves.
Chrif. Come, faid Christiana, will you
eat a bit, a little to fweeten
Mouths, while you fit here to reft your
Legs? For I have here a piece of
Pomgranate which Mr. Interpreter put in
my Hand, just when I came out of his
Doors; he gave me alfo a piece of
an Honey-comb, and a little Bottle of
Spirits. I thought he gave you fome-
thing, faid Mercy, becauſe he called you
a to-fide. Yes, fo he did, faid the o-
ther. But Mercy, it fhall ftill be as I
faid it fhould, when at firſt we came
from home: Thou shalt be a fharer in
all the good that I have, becauſe thou
fo willingly didft become my Compa-
nion. Then ſhe gave to them, and they
did eat, both Mercy, and the Boys.
And faid Christiana to Mr. Great-heart,
Sir, will you do as we? But he anfwered,
You are going on Pilgrimage, and pre-
fently I fhall return; much good may
what
68
The Second Part of
At home
Now when
Here
what you have, do to you.
I eat the fame every day.
they had eaten and drank, and had
chatted a little longer, their guide
faid to them, The day wears away,
if you think good, let us prepare to
be going. So they got up to go, and
the little Boys went before; but Chri-
stiana forgat to take her Bottle of Spi-
rits with her, fo fhe ſent her little
Boy back to fetch it. Then faid Mercy,
I think this is a lofing place.
Christian loft his Role, and here Chri-
stiana left her Bottle behind her: Sir
what is the cauſe of this? fo their guide
made anſwer and faid, The cauſe is
fleep, or forgetfulneſs: ſome ſleep, when
they ſhould keep awake and fome for-
get, when they fhould remember; and
this is the very caufe, why often at the
refting places, fome Pilgrims in ſome
Mark this. things come off lofers. Pilgrims fhould
watch and remember what they have
already received under their greateſt
enjoyments: But for want of doing ſo,
oft times their rejoicing ends in
Tears, and their Sun-fhine in a Cloud:
1 part page Witneſs the ſtory of Christian at this
place.
74.
When they were come to the place
where Mistrust and Timorous met Christi-
an to perfwade him to go back for fear
of the Lions, they perceived as it were
a Stage, and before it towards the
Road, a broad plate with a Copy of
Verfes Written thereon, and under-
neath
The Pilgrims Piogrels.
69
neath, the reaſon of raiſing up of that
Stage in that place, rendred. The Verfes
were thefe.
Let him that fees this Stage take heed
Unto his Heart and Tongue:
Lest if he do not, here he speed
As fome have long agone.
The words underneath the Verfes
were, This Stage was built to puniſh
fuch upon, who through Timorouſneſs or
Miftruft, fhall be afraid to go further an
Pilgrimage. Alfo on this Stage both Mi-
ftruft and Timorous were burned tho-
rough the Tongue with an hot Iron, for en-
deavouring to hinder Chriſtian in his Jour-
ney.
Then faid Mercy. This is much like
to the faying of the beloved, What shall
be given unto thee? or what ſhall be done Pfal. 120
unto thee thou falſeTongue? ſharp Arrows
of the mighty, with Coals of Juni-
per.
3, 4.
An Emblem
of thoſe that
So they went on, till they came 1 Part pag.
within fight of the Lions. Now Mr. 71.
Great-heart was a ſtrong man, ſo he was
not afraid of a Lion: But yet when
they were come up to the place where
go on brave-
the Lions were, the Boys that went
ly, when
before, were glad to cringe behind, there is no
for they were afraid of the Lions, fo
danger; but
they ſtept back and went behind. At frink when
this their guide fmiled, and faid, How trou-
now my Boys, do you love to go bles come
before when no danger doth approach,
and
70
The Second Part of
#1
Of Grim the
and love to come behind fo foon as the
Lions appear
?
Now as they went up, Mr. Great-
heart drew his Sword with intent to make
a way for the Pilgrims in fpite of the Li-
ons. Then there appeared one, that it
feems, had taken upon him to back the
Giant, and Lions. And he faid to the Pilgrims guide,
of his back- What is the caufe of your coming hither?
ing the Lions. Now the name of that man was
Bloody-man, becauſe of his flaying of
Pilgrims, and he was of the race of the
Giants.
Judge. 5. 6,
7.
Great-heart Then faid the Pilgrims
guide, theſe Women and Children, are
going on Pilgrimage, and this is the way
they must go, and go it they fhall in ſpite
of thee and the Lions.
Grim. This is not their way, neither
ſhall they go therein. I am come forth to
with ſtand them, and to that end will
back the Lions.
Now to fay truth, by reafon of the
fierceness of the Lions, and of the Grim-
Carriage of him that did back them, this
way had of late lain much un-occupied,
and was almoft all grown over with
Grafs.
Christiana. Then faid Christiana, tho'
the Highways have a been un-occupied
heretofore, and tho' the Travellers have
been made in time paft, to walk tho-
rough by-Paths, it muſt not be ſo now I
am rifen, Now I am Rifen a Mother in If-
rael.
Grim.
A
71
The Pilgrims Progrels.
Grim. Then he fwore by the Lions, but
it ſhould; and therefore bid them turn
afide, for they ſhould not have paffage
there.
Great-heart. But their guide made firſt
his Approach unto Grim, and laid fo hea-
vily at him with his Sword, that he forced
him to a retreat.
Grim. Then faid he (that attempted
to back the Lions) will you flay me upon
mine own Ground?
Great-heart. 'Tis the Kings High-way
that we are in, and in his way it is
that thou hast placed thy Lions; but
theſe Women and theſe Children, tho'
weak, fhall hold on their way in ſpite of
thy Lions. And with that he gave him
again, a down-right blow, and brought
him upon his Knees. With this blow
he alſo broke his Helmet, and with the
next he cut off an Arm. Then did the
Giant Roar fo hideously, that his Voice.
frighted the Women, and yet they were
glad to fee him lie ſprawling upon the
Ground. Now the Lions were chained,
and fo of themfelves could do nothing.
Wherefore when old Grim that intended
to back them was dead, Mr Great-heart
faid to the Pilgrims, Come now and fol-
low me, and no hurt ſhall happen to you
from the Lions. They therefore went on;
but the Women trembled as they paffed
by them, the Boys alfo look't as if they
would die; but they all got by without
further hurt.
Now
72
The Second Part of
Now then they were within Sight of
the Porters Lodg, and they foon came
up unto it; but they made the more
hafte after this to go thither, becaufe
'tis dangerous travelling there in the
Night. So when they were come to
the Gate, the guide knocked, and the
Porter cried, who is there; but as foon
as the Guide had faid, it is I, he knew
his Voice and came down. (For the
Guide had oft before that, came thi-
ther as a Conductor of Pilgrims) when
he was came down, he opened the Gate,
and ſeeing the Guide ſtanding just be-
fore it (for he faw not the Women,
for they were behind him) he ſaid un-
to him, How now, Mr. Great-heart, what
is your buſineſs here fo late to Night?
I have brought, faid he, fome Pilgrims.
hither, whereby my Lords Command-
ment they must Lodg. I had been here
fome time ago, had I not been op-
poſed by the Giant that did uſe to back
the Lyons. But I after a long and tedious
combate with him, have cut him off, and
have brought the Pilgrims hither in
fafety.
Porter. Will you not go in, and stay till
Morning?
Great-heart. No, I will return to my
Lord to night,
Christiana. Oh Sir, I know not how
to be willing you ſhould leave us in our
Pilgrimage, you have been fo faithful,
and fo loving to us, you have fought fo
ftoutly for us, you have been fo hearty
in
The Pilgrims Progrels.
73
in counſelling of us, that I fhall never for-
get your favour towards us.
Mercie. Then faid Mercie, O that we
might have thy Company to our Jour-
neys end! How can ſuch Women
poor
as we, hold out in a way fo full of Trou-
bles as this way is, without a Friend, and
Defender?
James. Then faid James, the young-
eft of the Boys, Pray Sir be perfwaded
to go with us and help us, becauſe we
are ſo weak, and the way fo dangerous
as it is.
Great-heart. I am at my Lords Com-
´mandment. If he ſhall allot me to be
your Guide quite thorough, I will wil-
lingly wait upon you; but here you fail-
ed at firft; for when he bid me come Help loft
thus far with you, then you ſhould have for want of
begged me of him to have gon quite asking for.
thorough with you, and he would have
granted your requeſt. However, at pre-
fent I muſt withdraw, and fo good Chri-
stiana, Mercy, and my brave Children,
Adieu.
I
Then the Porter, Mr. Watchful ask- 1 Part pag.
ed Christiana of her Country, and of 73.
her Kindred, and fhe faid, I came
from the City of Destruction, I am a Wid-
dow Woman, and my Husband is dead,
his Name was Chriſtian the Pilgrim. How,
faid the Porter, was he your Husband?
Yes, faid fhe, and theſe are his Chil-
dren: and this, pointing to Mercy, is
one of my Towns-Women. Then the
Porter rang his Bell, as at fuch times
he
1
74
The Second Part of
Chriftians
love is kin-
dled at the
fight of one
another.
he is wont and there came to the Door
one of the Damfels, whofe Name was
humble-mind. And to her the Porter faid,
Go tell it within that Chriftiana the Wife
of Christian and her Children are come
hither on Pilgrimage. She went in there-
fore and told it. But Oh what a Noife
for gladneſs was there within, when the
Damfel did but drop that word out of
her Mouth?
So they came with haft to the Por-
ter, for Christiana ftood ftill at the
Door; then fome of the moft grave, faid
unto her, Come in Chriftiana, come in
thou Wife of that Good Man, come in thou
Bleſſed Woman, come in with all that are
with thee. So fhe went in, and they
followed her that were her Children,
and her Companions. Now when they
were gone in, they were had into a
very large Room, where they were
bidden to fit down: So they fat down,
and the chief of the Houfe was called to
fee and welcom the Guests. Then
they came in, and, underſtanding who
they were, did Salute each other with a
kifs, and faid, Welcom ye Veffels
of the Grace of God, welcom to us your
Friends.
Now becauſe it was fomewhat late,
and becauſe the Pilgrims were weary
with their Journey, and alfo made
faint with the fight of the Fight, and
of the terrible Lyons: Therefore they
defired as foon as might be, to pre-
pare
The Pilgrims Progrels.
75
pare to go to Reft. Nay, faid thoſe of Exo. 12.
the Family, refreſh your felves firſt 38.
with a morfel of Meat. For they had
prepared for them a Lamb, with the ac-
cuſtomed Sauce belonging thereto. For Joh. 1. 29.
the Porter had heard before of their
coming, and had told it to them within.
So when they had Supped, and ended
their Prayer with a Pfalm, they defired
they might go to reft. But let us, faid
Christiana, if we may be fo bold as to
chuſe, be in that Chamber that was my
Husbands, when he was here So they
had them up thither, and they lay all
in a Room. When they were at Reft,
Christiana and Mercy entred into dif-
courſe about things that were conveni-
ent.
1 Part pag.
86.
Chrif. Little did I think once, that when Chrifts Bo-
my Husband went on Pilgrimage I should fome is for all
ever a followed.
Mercy. And you as little thought of ly-
ing in his Bed, and in his Chamber to
Reſt, as you do now.
Chris. And much less did I ever think of
feeing his Face with Comfort, and of Wor-
Shipping the Lord the King with him,and
yet now I believe I ſhall.
Mercy. Hark, don't you hear a
Noife?
Christiana. Yes, 'tis as I believe.
a Noiſe of Mufick, for Joy that we are
here.
Pilgrims.
Mer. Wonderful! Mufick in the Houfe, Mufick.
Mufick in the Heart, and Mufick alfo
in Heaven, for joy that we are here.
E
Thus
ļ
76
The Second Part of
Mercy's
Dream.
Thus they talked a while, and then
betook themſelves to fleep; fo in the
Morning, when they were awake Christi-
ana faid to Mercy.
Chrif. What was the matter that you did
laugh in your fleet to Night? I fuppofe you was
in a Dream?
Mercy. So I was, and a fweet Dream
it was; but are you fure I laughed ?
Chriſtiana, Yes, you laughed heartily;
but prethee Mercy tell me thy Dream?
Mercy. I was a Dreamed that I fat all
alone in a folitary place, and was be-
moaning of the hardneſs of my Heart.
Now I had not fat there long, but
methought many were gathered about
me to fee me, and to hear what it
was that I faid. So they harkened, and
I went on bemoaning the hardneſs of
my Heart.
At this, fome of them
laughed at me, fome called me Fool,
and fome began to thrust me about.
With that, methought I looked up, and
faw one coming with Wings towards
me. So he came directly to me, and
faid Mercy, what aileth thee? Now
when he had heard me make my com-
plaint; he ſaid, Peace be to thee? he al-
fo wiped mine Eyes with his Hanker-
chief, and clad me in Silver and Gold;
he put a Chain about my Neck, and
8. 9, 10, 11. Earrings in mine Ears, and a beauti-
ful Crown upon my Head. Then he
took me by the Hand, and faid Mercy,
come after me. So he went up, and I
followed, till we came at a Golden
Ezek. 16.
Gate.
The Pilgrims Progrels.
77
Gate. Then he knocked, and when
they within had opened, the man
went in and I followed him up to a
Throne, upon which one fat, and he
faid to me, welcome Daughter. The place
looked bright, and twinkling like the
Stars, or rather like the Sun, and I
thought that I faw your Husband there,
fo I awoke from my Dream. But did I
laugh?
15.
Chriftiana. Laugh! Ay, and well you
might to ſee your ſelf ſo well. For you must
give me leave to tell you, that I believe it
was a good Dream, and that as you have
begun to find the first part true,fo you ſhall
find the fecond at last. God fpeaks once, Job. 33. 14,
yea twice, yet Man perceiveth it not,
in a Dream, in a Viſion of the Night,
when deep Sleep falleth upon men, in
flumbring upon the Bed. We need not,
when a-Bed, lie awake to talk with God;
be can visit us while we fleep, and cauſe
us then to hear his Voice. Our Heartoft times
wakes when we fleep, and God can ſpeak
to that, either by Words, by Proverbs, by
Signs, and Similitudes, as well as if one was
awake.
Mercy. Well I am glad of my Dream,
for I hope ere long to fee it fulfilled,
to the making of me laugh again.
Chriftiana. I think it is now high time to
rife, and to know what we must do?
Mercy. Pray, if they invite us to ſtay
a while, let us willingly accept of the
proffer. I am the willinger to ſtay a-
while here, to grow better acquainted
E 2
with
*
78
The Second Part of
They fay
bere fome
time.
James Cate-
chifed.
with theſe Maids; methinks Prudence,
Piety and Charity, have very comly and
fober Countenances.
Chris. We shall fee what they will do. So
when they were up and ready, they came
down. And they asked one another of
their reft, and if it was Comfortable, or
not?
Mer. Very good, faid Mercy, it was one
of the best Nights Lodging that ever I had in
my Life.
Then faid Prudence, and Piety, if you
will be perfwaded to ſtay here a while,
you ſhall have what the Houſe will af-
ford.
Charity. Ay, and that with a very good
will faid Charity. So they conſented,
and ſtayed there about a Month or a-
bove: And became very Profitable one
to another. And becauſe Prudence would
fee how Christiana had brought up her
Children, fhe asked leave of her to Ca-
techiſe them: So fhe gave her free con-
fent. Then ſhe began at the youngeſt
whofe Name was James.
Pru. And ſhe ſaid, Come James, canst
thou tell who made thee?
fam. God the Father, God the Son,
and God the Holy-Ghoſt.
Pru. Good Boy. And canst thou tell who
Saves thee?
Jam. God the Father, God the Son,
and God the Holy-Ghoft.
Pru. Good Boy still. But how doth God
the Father fave thee?
Jam. By his Grace.
Pru.
The Pilgrims Progrels.
79
Pru. How doth God the Son fave
thee?
Jam. By his Righteouſneſs, Death, and
Blood, and Life.
Pru. And how doth God the Holy Ghost
fave thee?
Fam. By his Illumination,by his Renova-
tion, and by his Prefervation.
Then faid Prudence to Christiana, You
are to be commended for thus bringing
up your Children. I fuppofe I need not
ask the reft thefe Queſtions, fince the
youngest of them can anſwer them fo
well. I will therefore now apply my ſelf
to the Youngeſt next.
Prudence. Then ſhe ſaid, Come Joſeph,
(for his Name was Jofeph) will you let Jofeph Ca-
me Catechife you?
Jofeph. with all my Heart.
Pru. What is Man?
Jofeph. A Reaſonable Creature,fo made
by God, as my Brother faid.
Pru. What is ſuppoſed by this Word, fa-
ved?
Jofeph. That man by Sin has brought
himſelf into a State of Captivity and Mi-
fery.
Pru. What is ſuppoſed by his being ſaved
by the Trinity?
Jofeph. That Sin is fo great and migh-
ty a Tyrant, that none can pull us out of
its clutches but God, and that God is fo
good and loving to man, as to pull him
indeed out of this Miferable State.
Pru. What is God's deſign in faving of
poor Men?
techifed.
E 3
A
Fofeph.
1
80
The Second Part of
Samuel
Catechifed.
Jofeph. The glorifying of his Name,
of his Grace, and Justice, &c. And
the everlaſting Happineſs of his Crea-
ture.
Pru. Who are they that must be fa-
ved?
Jofeph. Thoſe who accept of his Salva-
tion.
Good Boy Jofeph, thy Mother has
taught thee well, and thou haft
harkened to what he has faid unto
thee.
Then faid Prudence to Samuel, who was
the eldest but one.
Prudence. Come Samuel, are you
willing that I fhould Catechife you
alfo.
Sam. Yes, forfooth, if you pleaſe.
Pru. What is Heaven?
Sam. A place and State moft bleſſed,
becauſe God dwelleth there.
Pru.
What is Hell?
Sam. A Place and State moft woful,
becauſe it is the dwelling place of Sin,
the Devil, and Death.
Prudence. Why wouldeft thou go to Hea-
ven?
Sam. That I may fee God, and ferve
him without wearinefs; that I may fee
Chriſt, and love him everlaftingly;
that I may have that fulneſs of the Holy
Spirit in me, that I can by no means
here enjoy.
Pru. A very good Boy alfo, and one that
has learned well.
Then
}
81
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
Then the addreffed her felf to the eld-
eft, whofe Name was Mathew, and ſhe
ſaid to him, Come Mathew, fhall I alſo
Catechiſe you?
Mat. With a very good Will.
Matthew
Pru. I ask then if there was ever any
thing that had a being, Antecedent to, or be- Catechifed.
fore God.
Mat. No, for God is Eternal, nor is
there any thing excepting himſelf, that
had a being until the beginning of the
first day. For in fix days the Lord made
Heaven and Earth, the Sea and all that in
them is.
Pru. What do you think of the Bible?
Mat. It is the Holy Word of God.
Pru. Is there nothing Written therein,but
what you understand?
Mat. Yes, a great deal.
Pru. What do you do when you meet with
fuch places therein, that you do not under-
stand?
I
Mat. I think God is wifer then I.
pray alſo that he will pleaſe to let me
know all therein that he knows will be
for my good.
Pru. How believe you as touching the Re-
furrection of the Dead?
Mat. I believe they fhall rife, the
fame that was buried: the fame in Na-
ture, tho' not in Corruption. And I be-
lieve this upon a double account. Firſt,
becauſe God has promifed it. Se-
condly, becauſe he is able to perform
it.
E 4
Then
82
The Second Part of
1
Mercy has
a fweet
heart.
Then faid Prudence to the Boys, You
muſt ſtill harken to your Mother, for
ſhe can learn you more. You muſt alſo
diligently give ear to what good talk
you fhall hear from others, for for your
fakes do they ſpeak good things. Ob-
ferve alfo and that with carefulneſs,
what the Heavens and the Earth do
teach you; but eſpecially be much in
the Meditation of that Book that was the
cauſe of your Fathers becoming a Pil-
grim. I for my part, my Children, will
teach you what I can while you are
here, and ſhall be glad if you will ask
me Queſtions that tend to Godly edify-
ing.
Now by that thefe Pilgrims had been
at this place a week, Mercy had a Viſitor
that pretended fome good Will unto her,
and his name was Mr. Brisk; A man of
fome breeding, and that pretended to
Religion; but a man that ſtuck very
cloſe to the World. So he came once or
twice,or more to Mercy, and offered love
unto her. Now Mercy was of a fair
Countenance, and therefore the more al-
luring.
Her mind alſo was, to be always bu-
fying of her felf in doing, for when ſhe
had nothing to do for her felf, fhe
would be making of Hofe and Garments
for others, and would beftow them upon
them that had need. And Mr. Brisk
not knowing where or how ſhe diſpo-
fed of what fhe made, feemed to be
greatly taken, for that he found her
never
The Pilgrims Progrels.
83
never Idle.
I will warrant her a
good Hufwife, quoth he to him-
felf.
Mercy then revealed the bufinefs to
the Maidens that were of the Houſe, and
enquired of them concerning him: for
they did know him better then fhe. So
they told her that he was a very buſie
Young-Man, and one that pretended to
Religion; but was as they feared, a
ſtranger to the Power of that which was
good.
Nay then, faid Mercy, I will look no more
on him, for I purpofe never to have a clog to my
Soul.
Prudence then replied, That there need-
ed no great matter of difcouragement to
be given to him, her continuing fo as fhe
had began to do for the Poor, would
quickly cool his Courage.
So the next time he comes, he finds
her at her old work, a making of things
for the Poor. Then ſaid he, What, al-
ways at it? Yes, faid fhe, either for my
ſelf, or for others. And what canft thee
earn a day, quoth he? I do theſe things,
faid fhe, That I may be Rich in good
Works, laying up in store a good Founda- 11Tim. 6
tion against the time to come, that I may 17, 18, 19.
lay hold on Eternal Life: Why prethee
what doft thou with them? faid he;
Cloath the naked, faid fhe. With that
his Countenance fell. So he forbore to
come at her again. And when he was He forſakes
asked the reaſon why, he faid, That her, and
Mercy was a pretty Lafs; but troubled why.
E 5
with
84
The Second Part of
1
Mercy in the
Practice of
with ill Conditions.
When he had left her, Prudence faid,
Did I not tell thee that Mr. Brisk would
foon forfake thee? yea, he will raiſe up
Mercy re-
an ill report of thee; For notwithſtan-
jected; while ding his pretence to Religion, and his
Mercy in the feeming love to Mercy: Yet Mercy and
he are of tempers fo different, that I
believe they will never come toge-
ther.
Name of
Mercy is
liked.
Mercy. I might a had Husbands afore
now, tho' I spake not of it to any; but
they were fuch as did not like my Condi-
tions, tho' never did any of them find fault
with my Perfon: So they and I could not
agree.
Prudence. Mercy in our days is little ſet
by, any further then as to its Name:
the Practice, which is ſet forth by thy
Conditions, there are but few that can
abide.
Mercy. Well, faid Mercy, if no body
will have me, I will dye a Maid, or my
Conditions fhall be to me as a Husband.
For Icannot change my Nature, and to have
one that lies cross to me in this, that I pur-
pofe never to admit of, as long as I live. I
had a Sifter named Bountiful, that was
married to one of theſe Churles; but he
and she could never agree; but becauſe my
Sifter was refolved to do as he had began,
that is, to fhew Kindneſs to the Poor, there-
fore her Husband firſt cried her down at
the Crofs and then turned her out of his
Doors.
Pru.
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
85
Pru. And yet he was a Profeffor, I
warrant you?
Mer. Yes, fuch a one as he was, and of
fuch as he,the World is now full; but I am for
rone of them all.
Now Mathew the eldeft Son of Chri-
ftiana, fell Sick, and his Sickneſs was
fore upon him, for he was much pained
in his Bowels, fo that he was with it, at
times, pulled as 'twere both ends toge-
ther. There dwelt alſo not far from
thence, one Mr. Skill, an Antient, & well
approved Phyfician. So Christiana defired
it, and they fent for him, and he came.
When he was entred the Room, and
had a little obferved the Boy, he con-
cluded that he was fick of the Gripes. Gripes of
Then he faid to his Mother, What
Diet has Matthew of late fed upon? Diet
faid Chriftiana, nothing but that which
is wholfome. The Phyfician anſwered,
This Boy has been tampering with fomething
that lies in his Maw undigisted and
that will not away without means. And I
tell you he muſt be purged or elſe he will
dye.
Samuel. Then ſaid Samuel, Mother,
Mother, what was that which my Brother
did gather up and eat, fo foon as we were
come from the Gate, that is at the head of
this way? You know that there was an Or-
chard on the left hand, on the otherfide of
the Wall, and fome of the Trees hung over
the Wall, and my Brother did plaſh and did
eat.
Chrifti.
Confcience.
:
86
The Second Part of
3
Chriftiana. True my Child, faid Chri-
ftiana, he did take thereof and did eat;
naughty Boy as he was, I did chide
him, and yet he would eat there-
of.
Skill. I knew he had eaten fomething
that was not wholjome Food. And that
Food, to wit, that Fruit, is even the most
hurtful of all. It is the Fruit of Beelze-
bubs Orchard. I do marvel that none
did warn you of it; many have died
thereof.
Christiana. Then Christiana began to
cry, and fhe faid, O naughty Boy, and
O careleſs Mother what ſhall I do for
Son.
my
Skill. Come, do not be too much Dejected;
the Boy may do well again; but he must purge
and Vomit.
Chriftiana. Pray Sir try the utmoſt
of your Skill with him whatever it
cofts.
Skill. Nay, I hope I shall be reasonable:
So he made him a Purge; but it was too
Heb. 10. 1, weak. 'Twas faid, it was made of the
2, 3, 4.
John 6.
Blood of a Goat, the Aſhes of an Hei-
fer, and with fome of the Juice of Hyf-
fop, &c. When Mr. Skill had feen
that that Purge was too weak, he made
him one to the Purpoſe, 'Twas made
Ex Carne & Sanguine Christi. (You
know Phyſicians give ftrange Medicines
to their Patients) and it was made up
Mark 9. 49. into Pills with a Promiſe or two, and
The Lattine a proportionable quantity of Salt. Now
he was to take them three at a time
54, 55, 56,
57.
I borrow.
fafting
The Pilgrims Progress.
87
Heb. 9. 14.
10.
faſting in half a quarter of a Pint of
the Tears of Repentance. When this
potion was prepared, and brought to
the Boy, he was loth to take it, tho'
torn with the Gripes, as if he ſhould be
pulled in pieces. Come, come, faid the
Phyſician, you must take it. It goes againſt
my Stomach, faid the Boy. I must have
you take it, ſaid his Mother. I fhall Vomit Zech. 12.
it up again, ſaid the Boy. Pray Sir, faid
Chriftiana to Mr. Skill, how does it
taſte? It has no ill tafte, ſaid the Do-
ctor, and with that fhe touched one of
the pills with the tip of her Tongue. Oh
Mathew, faid fhe, this potion is ſweeter
then Hony. If thou loveft thy Mo-
ther, if thou loveft thy Brothers, if thou
loveſt Mercy, if thou loveft thy Life,
take it. So with much ado, after a fhort
Prayer for the bleffing of God upon
it, he took it; and it wrought kindly
with him. It caufed him to purge,
it caufed him to fleep, and reft quietly,
it put him into a fine heat and breathing
fweat, and did quite rid him of his
Gripes.
So in little time he got up, and walked
about with a Staff, and would go from
Room to Room, and talk with Prudence,
Piety, and Charity of his Distemper, and
how he was healed.
13.
So when the Boy was healed, Chrifti-
ana, asked Mr. Skill, faying, Sir, what
will content you for your pains and Heb.
care to and of my Child? And he ſaid, 11, 12, 13,
you muſt pay the Master of the Colledge 14,15
of
•
88
The Second Part of
of Phyſicians, according to rules made, in
that cafe, and provided.
Chris. But Sir, faid fhe, what is this Pill
good for elfe?
Skill. It is an univerfal Pill, 'tis good
againſt all the Difeafes that Pilgrims are
This Pill an incident to, and when it is well prepa-
Univerſal red it will keep good, time out of
Remedy. mind.
Joh. 6. 50.
In a Glafs
of the Tears
of Repen-
tance.
Chriftiana. Pray Sir, make me up
twelve Boxes of them: For if I can
get theſe, I will never take other Phy-
fick.
Skill. Theſe Pills are good to prevent
Difeafes, as well as to cure when one is
Sick. Yea, I dare fay it, and ftand to
it, that if a Man will but uſe this Phy-
fick as he fhould, it will make him live
for ever. But, good Chriftiana, thou muſt
give thefe Pills, no other way; but as I
have prefcribed: For if you do, they
will do no good. So he gave unto Chri-
ftiana Phyfick for her felf, and her Boys,
and for Mercy: and bid Mathew take
heed how he eat any more Green
Plums, and kift them and went his
way.
It was told you before that Prudence
bid the Boys, that if at any time they
would, they ſhould ask her fome Queſti-
ons, that might be profitable, and fhe
would fay fomething to them.
Mat. Then Mathew who had been ſick,
asked her, Whyfor the most part Phyfick,
Of Phyfick. Should be bitter to our Palats?
Pru.
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
89
Pru. To fhew how unwelcome the Of the Ef-
word of God, and the Effects thereof are fects of Pby-
to a Carnal Heart.
Mathew. Why does Phyfick, if it
does good, Purge, and cauſe that we Vo-
mit?
Prudence. To fhew that the Word
when it works effectually, cleanſeth the
Heart and Mind. For look what the one
doth to the Body, the other doth to
the Soul.
fick.
Mathew. What Should we learn by ſeeing Of Fire and
the Flame of our Fire go upwards? and by of the Sun.
feeing the Beams, and fweet Influences of the
Sun strike downwards?
Prudence. By the going up of the Fire,
we are taught to afcend to Heaven, by
fervent and hot defires. And by the Sun.
his fending his Heat, Beams, and fweet
Influences downwards; we are taught,
that the Saviour of the World, tho' high,
reaches down with his Grace and Love
to us below.
Mathew. Where have the Clouds their Of the
Water?
Pru. Out of the Sea.
Mathew. What may we learn from
that?
Pru. That Miniſters ſhould fetch their
Doctrine from God.
Mat. Why do they empty themselves upon
the Earth?
Pru. To fhew that Minifters fhould
give out what they know of God to the
World.
Clouds.
Mat.
90
The Second Part of
Of the Rain-
bow.
Of the
Springs.
Mat. Why is the Rainbow cauſed by the
Sun?
Prudence. To fhew that the Covenant
of Gods Grace is confirmed to us in
Chriſt.
Mathew. Why do the Springs come from
the Sea, to us, through the Earth.
Prudence. To fhew that the Grace of
God comes to us thorough the Body of
Chrift.
Mat. Why do fome of the Springs riſe out
of the tops of high Hills?
Prudence. To fhew that the Spirit of
Grace fhall fpring up in fome that are
Great and Mighty, as well as in many that
are Poor and low.
Mat. Why doth the Fire faſten upon the
Of the Can- Candlewick?
dle.
Of the Peli-
can.
Pru. To fhew that unleſs Grace doth
kindle upon the Heart, there will be no
true Light of Life in us.
Mathew. Why is the Wick and Tallow
and all, ſpent to maintain the light of the
Candle?
Prudence. To fhew that Body and Soul
and all, ſhould be at the ſervice of, and
ſpend themſelves to maintain in good
Condition that Grace of God that is in
us.
Mat. Why doth the Pelican pierce her own
Brest with her Bill?
Pru. To nouriſh her young ones with
her Blood, and thereby to fhew that Chrift
the bleffed, fo loveth his Young, his
People, as to fave them from Death by his
Blood.
Mat.
The Pilgrims Progrels.
91
Mat. What may one learn by hearing the Of the Cock
Cock to Crow.
Prudence. Learn to remember Peter's
Sin, and Peter's Repentance. The Cocks
crowing, fhews alfo that day is coming
on, let then the crowing of the Cock
put thee in mind of that laft and terri-
ble Day of Judgment.
Now about this time their Month was
out, wherefore they fignified to thoſe of
the Houſe, that 'twas convenient for them
to up and be going. Then faid Jofeph The weak
to his Mother, It is convenient that may fome-
you forget not to fend to the Houſe of times call the
Mr. Interpreter, to pray him to grant frong to
that Mr. Great-heart fhould be fent un- Prayers.
to us, that he may be our Conductor
the reſt of our way. Good Boy, ſaid ſhe,
I had almoſt forgot. So fhe drew up a
Petition, and prayed Mr. Watchful the
Porter to fend it by fome fit man to her
good Friend Mr. Interpreter; who when
it was come, and he had feen the con-
tents of the Petition, faid to the Mef-
fenger, Go tell them that I will fend
him.
When the Family where Chriftiana
was, faw that they had a purpoſe to
go forward, they called the whole Houfe
together to give thanks to their King,
for fending of them fuch profitable
Guests as thefe. Which done, they faid
to Chriftiana, And fhall we not fhew
thee fomething, according as our Cu-
ftom is to do to Pilgrims, on which thou
mayeft meditate when thou art upon
the
92
The Second Part of
the way? So they took Chriftiana, her
Children, and Mercy into the Clofet, and
ſhewed them one of the Apples that Eve
did eat of, and that ſhe alſo did give
to her Husband, and that for the eating
of which they both were turned out of
Paradice, and asked her what ſhe
A fight of thought that was? Then Christiana faid,
Sinis ama- 'Tis Food, or Poyfon, I know not which;
zing. ſo they opened the matter to her, and
Gen. 3. 6. fhe held up her hands and wonder-
ed?
Ro. 7. 24.
A fight of
Cbrift is
taking.
Then they had her to a Place, and
fhewed her Jacob's Ladder. Now at
that time there were fome Angels af-
cending upon it. So Christiana looked
and looked, to fee the Angels go up,
and ſo did the rest of the Company.
Then they were going into another place
to fhew them ſomething elſe: But James
faid to his Mother, Pray bid them ftay
here a little longer, for this is a curious.
fight. So they turned again, and ſtood
feeding their Eyes with this ſo pleaſant
a Profpect. After this they had them
into a Place where did hang up a Gol-
den Anchor, fo they bid Christiana take
it down; for, ſaid they, you ſhall have it
with you, for 'tis of abfolute neceffity
that you should, that you may lay hold
of that within the vail, and ſtand ſted-
faſt, in caſe you ſhould meet with tur-
bulent weather: So they were glad
Heb. 6. 19. thereof. Then they took them, and
had them to the mount upon which
Abraham our Father, had offered up
Gen. 28.
12.
Ifaac
The Pilgrims Progrels.
93
Ifaac his Son, and fhewed them the Altar,
the Wood, the Fire, and the Knife, for Gen. 22. 9.
they remain to be feen to this very Day.
When they had feen it, they held up
their hands and bleft themſelves, and
faid, Oh! What a man, for love to his
Mafter, and for denial to himſelf was
Abraham? After they had fhewed them
all theſe things, Prudence took them in-
to the Dining-Room, where ftood a
pair of Excellent Virginals, ſo ſhe played
upon them, and turned what ſhe had
fhewed them into this excellent Song,
faying;
Eve's Apple we have shewed you,
Of that be you aware:
You have feen Jacobs Ladder too,
Upon which Angels are.
An Anchor you received have;
But let not theſe fuffice,
Until with Abra'm
you have
Your best, a Sacrifice.
gave,
Now about this time one knocked at
the Door, So the Porter opened, and be-
hold Mr. Great-heart was there; but when Mr. Great-
he was come in, what Joy was there? For heart come
it came now freſh again into their minds, again.
how but a while ago he had flain old
Grim Bloody-man, the Giant, and had deli-
vered them from the Lions.
Then
94
The Second Part of
C
Then faid Mr. Great-heart to Chri-
stiana, and to Mercy, My Lord has
ſent each of you a Bottle of Wine,
and alfo fome parched Corn, toge-
ther with a couple of Pomgranates.
He has alfo fent the Boys fome Figs,
and Raifins to refresh you in your
way.
Then they addreffed themfelves to
their Journey, and Prudence, and Piety
went along with them. When they
came at the Gate Christiana asked the
Porter if any of late went by. He
faid, No, only one fome time fince:
who alſo told me that of late there
had been a great Robbery committed
on the King's High-way, as you go:
But he faith, the Thieves are taken,
and will fhortly be Tryed for their
Lives. Then Christiana, and Mercy,
was afraid; but Mathew ſaid, Mo-
ther fear nothing, as long as Mr. Great-
heart is to go with us, and to be our Con-
ductor.
Then faid Christiana to the Por-
ter, Sir, I am much obliged to you
for all the Kindneffes that you have
fhewed me fince I came hither, and
alfo for that you have been ſo loving
and kind to my Children. I know
not how to gratifie your Kindneſs:
Wherefore pray as a token of my re-
ſpects to you, accept of this mall
mite: So the put a Gold Angel in
his
The Pilgrims Progrels.
95
his Hand, and he made her a low obey-
fance, and faid, Let thy Garments be
always White, and let thy Head want
no Ointment. Let Mercy live and
not die, and let not her Works be
few. And to the Boys he faid, Do
you fly Youthful lufts, and follow after
Godliness with them that are Grave,
and Wife, fo fhall you put Gladness
into your Mothers Heart, and obtain
Praiſe of all that are ſober minded.
So they thanked the Porter and depart-
ed.
Now I faw in my Dream, that they
went forward until they were come to
the Brow of the Hill, where Piety be-
thinking her felf cried out, Alas!
I have forgot what I intended to be-
ftow upon Chriftiana, and her Compa-
nions. I will go back and fetch it.
So ſhe ran, and fetched it. While
fhe was gone, Christiana thought fhe
heard in a Grove a little way off, on
the Right-hand, a moſt curious Me-
lodious Note, with Words much like
thefe,
Through all my Life thy favour is
So frankly fhew'd to me,
That in thy Houſe for evermore
My dwelling place fhall be.
And
96
The Second Part of
12.
And liftning ſtill ſhe thought ſhe heard
another anſwer it, faying.
For why, The Lord our God is good,
His Mercy is for ever fure:
His Truth at all times firmly stood:
And ſhall from Age to Age endure.
So Christiana asked Prudence, what
'twas that made thofe curious Notes ?
They are, faid the, our Countrey Birds:
Song 2. 11, They fing theſe Notes but feldom, except
it be at the Spring, when the Flowers
appear, and the Sun fhines warm, and
then you may hear them all day long. I
often, faid fhe, go out to hear them, we
alſo oft times keep them tame in our
Houſe. They are very fine Company
for us when we are Melancholy, alfo
they make the Woods, and Groves, and
Solitary places, places defirous to be
in.
By this Time Piety was come again,
fo the faid to Chriftiana, look here,
I have brought thee a Scheme of all thoſe
things that thou haft feen at our
Houſe: Upon which thou mayeſt
look when thou findeft thy ſelf for-
getful, and call thoſe things again to re-
membrance for thy Edification, and
comfort.
Now
The Pilgrims Progrels.
97
Now they began to go down the
Hill into the Valley of Humiliation. It 1 Part pag.
was a ſteep Hill, & the way was flippery; 91.
but they were very careful, fo they got
down pretty well. When they were
down in the Valley, Piety faid to Christi-
ana, This is the place where Christian
your Husband met with the foul Fiend
Apollion, and where they had that dread-
ful fight that they had. I know you
cannot but have heard thereof. But be
of good Courage, as long as you have
here Mr. Great-heart to be your Guide
and Conductor, we hope you will fare the
better. So when theſe two had commit-
ed the Pilgrims unto the Conduct of their
Guide, he went forward and they went
after.
Great-heart. Then faid Mr. Great-
heart, We need not be ſo afraid of this
Valley For here is nothing to hurt us,
unleſs we procure it to our felves.
'Tis true, Christian did here meet with
Apollion, with whom he alfo had a fore
Combate; but that frey, was the fruit
of thoſe flips that he got in his going
down the Hill. For they that get flips
there, muft look for Combats here. And
hence it is that this Valley has got
fo hard a name. For the common Peo- 1 Part pag.
ple when they hear that fome frightful 91.
thing has befallen fuch an one in fuch
a place, are of an Opinion that that
place is haunted with fome foul Fiend,
or
98
The Second Part of
A Pillar
it.
or evil Spirit; when alas it is for the
fruit of their doing, that fuch things do
befal them there.
This Valley of Humiliation is of it
felf as fruitful a place, as any the Crow
flies over
and I am perfwaded if we
could hit upon it, we might find
fomewhere here abouts fomething
that might give us an account why
Christian was fo hardly befet in this
place.
Then James faid to his Mother,
Lo, yonder ftands a Pillar, and it looks.
as if fomething was Written thereon:
let us go and fee what it is.
So they
went, and found there Written, Let
Chriftian's flips before he came hither, and
the Battles that he met with in this place,
with an In- be a warning to thofe that come after. Lo,
ſcription on faid their Guide, did not I tell you,
that there was fomething here abouts.
that would give Intimation of the rea-
fon why Christian was fo hard beſet
in this place? Then turning himſelf
to Christiana, he faid: No difparage-
ment to Christian more than to many
others, whofe Hap and Lot his was.
For 'tis eaſier going up, than down this
Hill; and that can be faid but of few
Hills in all theſe parts of the World.
But we will leave the good Man, he
is at reft, he alſo had a brave Victory
over his Enemy; let him grant that
dwelleth above; that we fare no
•
worle
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
99
worſe when we come to be tryed then
he.
But we will come again to this Val-
ley of Humiliation. It is the beſt, and
moft fruitful piece of Ground in all
thoſe parts. It is fat Ground, and
as you fee, confifteth much in Med-
dows and if a man was to come here
in the Summer-time as we do now,
if he knew not any thing before there-
of and if he alfo delighted himſelf
in the fight of his Eyes, he might fee
that that would be delightful to him.
Behold, how green this Valley is, al-
ſo how beautified with Lillies. I have Song, 2. I.
alſo known many labouring Men_that Jam. 4. 6.
have got good Eftates in this Valley 1 Pet. 5. 5.
of Humiliation. (For God refifteth
the Proud; but gives more, more Grace to
the Humble ;) for indeed it is a very Men thrive
fruitful Soil, and doth bring forth by in the Val-
handfuls. Some alſo have wished that ley of Hu-
the next way to their Fathers Houſe miliation.
were here, that they might be trou-
bled no
more with either Hills or
Mountains to go over; but the way is
the way, and theres an end.
Now as they were going along and
talking, they efpied a Boy feeding
his Fathers Sheep. The Boy was in
very mean Cloaths, but of a very
fresh and well favoured Countenance,
and as he fate by himſelf he Sung.
Hark, faid Mr. Great-heart, to what the
Shepherds Boy faith. So they heark-
ened, and he ſaid,
F
He
:
1
?
100
The Second Part of
Philip 4.
12, 13.
Heb. 13. 5.
Chrift,
when in the
Flesh, had
bis Coun-
trey-Houſe
in the Val-
ley of Hu-
miliation.
He that is down, needs fear no fall,
He that is low, no Pride:
He that is humble, ever shall
Have God to be his Guide.
I am content with what I have,
Little be it, or much:
And, Lord, contentment still I crave,
Becauſe thou favest fuch.
Fulness to fuch a burden is
That go on Pilgrimage.
Here little, and hereafter Blifs,
Ïs best from Age to Age.
Then faid their Guide, do you hear
him? I will dare to fay, that this
Boy lives a merrier Life, and wears
more of that Herb called Hearts-eaſe in
his Bofom, then he that is clad in Silk,
and Velvet; but we will proceed in our
Difcourfe.
In this Valley, our Lord formerly
had his Countrey-House, he loved much
to be here. He loved alfo to walk theſe
Medows, for he found the Air was
pleaſant. Befides here a man fhall be
free from the Noife, and from the hur-
ryings of this Life, all States are full of
Noife and Confufion, only the Valley of
Humiliation, is that empty and Solita-
ry Place. Here a man ſhall not be ſo
let, and hindred in his Contemplation,
as in other places he is apt to be.
This is a Valley that no body walks in,
but thofe that love a Pilgrims Life.
And tho' Christian had the hard hap
fo
to
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
ΙΟΙ
to meet here with Apollion, and to en-
ter with him a brisk encounter: Yet I
muſt tell you, that in former times men Hof. 12.
have met with Angels here, have found
Pearls here, and have in this place
found the words of Life.
4, 5.
Did 1 fay, our Lord had here in
former Days his Countrey-houſe, and
that he loved here to walk? I will
add, in this Place, and to the People
that live, and trace thefe Grounds, he
has left a yearly revenue to be faithfully Mat. 11
payed them at certain Seafons, for their 29.
maintenance by the way, and for their
further incouragement to go on in their
Pilgrimage.
Simon. Now as they went on, Si-
mon ſaid to Mr. Great-heart: Sir, Iperceive
that in this Valley, my Father and Apol-
lyon had their Battel; but whereabout
was the Fight, for I perceive this Valley is
large?
Great-heart. Your Father had that
Battel with Apollyon at a place yonder,
before us, in a narrow Paffage juſt be-
yond Forgetful-Green: And indeed that Forgetful
place is the most dangerous place in Green.
all theſe Parts. For if at any time the
Pilgrims meet with any brunt, it is
when they forget what Favours they
have received, and how unworthy they
are of them. This is the Place alfo
where others have been hard put to it:
But more of the place when we are
come to it: for I perfwade my ſelf,
that to this day there remains either
fome
F 2
102
The Second Part of
Humility
a fweet
Grace.
fome fign of the Battel, or fome Mo-
nument to teftifie that fuch a Battle
there was fought.
Mercy. Then faid Mercy, I think I
am as well in this Valley, as I have
been any where elfe in all our Jour-
ney: The place methinks fuits with
my Spirit. I love to be in fuch pla-
ces where there is no ratling with
Coaches, nor rumbling with Wheels:
Methinks here one may without much
Moleftation, be thinking what he is,
whence he came, what he has done,
and to what the King has called him:
Here one may think, and break at Heart,
and melt in ones Spirit until ones
Song 7. 4. Eyes become like the Fiſh Pools of Heſh-
bon. They that go rightly thorow
this Valley of Bacha make it a Well,
the Rain that God fends down from
Heaven upon them that are here alſo
filleth the Pools. This Valley is that
from whence alfo the King will give to
Hof. 2. 15. their Vineyards, and they that go
through it, fhall fing, (as Christian did,
for all he met with Apollyon.)
Pfal. 84.
5, 6. 7.
Great-heart. 'Tis true, faid their Guide,
An Experi- I have gon thorough this Valley many
ment of it. a time, and never was better than
when here.
I have alſo been a Conduct to feve-
ral Pilgrims, and they have confeffed
the fame; To this man will I look, faith
the King, even to him that is Poor, and
of a contrite Spirit, and that trembles at
my Word.
Now
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
103
Chriftian
Now they were come to the place where
the afore mentioned Battel was fought.
Then faid the Guide to Christiana, her
Children, and Mercy: This is the place,
on this Ground Chriftian ftood, and up
there came Apollyon against him. And look,
did not I tell you, hear is fome of your
The place
Husbands Blood upon theſe Stones to this where
day: Behold alſo how here, and there, are
yet to be ſeen upon the place, ſome of and the
the Shivers of Apollyons Broken Darts: Fiend did
See alſo how they did beat the Ground fight,
with their Feet as they fought, to make Jome figns of
good their Places againſt each other, how
alfo with their by-blows, they did ſplit
the very Stones in pieces. Verily Christian
did here play the Man, and ſhowed him-
felf as ftout, as could, had he been there,
even Hercules himſelf. When Apollyon was
beat, he made his retreat to the next Val-
ley, that is called The Valley of the ſhadow
of Death, unto which we ſhall come anon.
the Battle
remains.
Lo yonder alſo ſtand. a Monument on A Monu-
which is Engraven this Battle, and Christi- ment of
ans Victory to his Fame, throughout all Chriftians
Ages: So becauſe it ſtood juft on the Victory.
way-fide before them, they ſtept to it
and read the Writing, Which word for
word was this;
Hard by, here was a Battle fought,
Most strange, and yet most true.
Chriſtian and Apollyon fought
Each other to fubdue.
The Man fo bravely play'd the Man,
He made the Fiend to fly:
F 3
Of
104
The Second Part of
1 Part
pag. 103.
heard.
Of which a Monument Iftand,
The ſame to teſtifie.
When they had paffed by this place,
they came upon the Borders of the fha-
dow of Death, and this Valley was long-
er than the other, a place alſo moſt ſtrange-
ly haunted with Evil things, as many are
able to teftifie: But theſe Women and
Children went the better thorough, it be-
cauſe they had day-light, and becauſe Mr.
Great-heart was their Conductor.
When they were entred upon this Val-
Groanings ley, they thought that they heard a groan-
ing as of dead men: a very great groan-
ing. They thought alfo they did hear
Words of Lamentation fpoken, as offome
in extream Torment. Theſe things made
the Boys to quake, the Women alfo look-
ed pale and wan; but their Guide bid
them be of Good Comfort.
So they went on a little further, and
The Ground they thought that they felt the Ground be-
Bakes.
gin to ſhake under them, as if ſome hol-
low Place was there; they heard alſo a
kind of a hiſſing as of Serpents; but no-
thing as yet appeared. Then faid the Boys,
Are we not yet at the end of this Doleful
place? But the Guide alfo bid them be of
good Courage, and look well to their
Feet left haply, faid he, you be taken, in
fome Snare.
James fick
with Fear.
Now James began to be Sick; but I
think the cauſe thereof was Fear, fo his
Mother gave him fome of that Glaſs of
Spirits that he had given her at the In-
terpreters
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
105
terpreters Houſe, and three of the Pills that
Mr. Skill had prepared, and the Boy be-
gan to revive. Thus they went on till
they came to about the middle of the Val-
ley, and then Christiana faid, Methinks I
fee fomething yonder upon the Road be-
fore us, a thing offuch a ſhape ſuch as I have
not feen. Then faid Jofeph,Mother, what The Fiend
is it? An ugly thing, Child; an ugly thing, appears.
faid fhe. But Mother, what is it like, faid
he? 'Tis like I cannot tell what, faid fhe.
And now it was but a little way off: Then
faid fhe, it is nigh.
>
Well, well, faid Mr. Great-heart,let them
that are moſt afraid keep cloſe to me. So
the Fiend came on, and the Conductor met
it; but when it was juft come to him, it va-
niſhed to all their fights. Then remem-
bred they what had been ſaid ſometime
ago; Refist the Devil, and he will fiy from
you.
A L'on.
They went therefore on, as being a little
refreſhed; but they had not gone far, be-
fore Mercy looking behind her, faw as ſhe
thought, fomething moft like a Lyon, and
it came a great padding pace after; and it
had a hollow Voice of Roaring, and at eve-
ry Roar that it gave, it made all the Val-
ley Eccho, and their Hearts to ake, fave
the Heart of him that was their Guide. So
it came up, and Mr. Great-heart went be-
hind, and put the Pilgrims all before him.
The Lion alfo came on a pace, and
Mr. Great-heart addreſſed himſelf to give
him Battel: But when he faw that it was 1 Pet 5.
determined that refiftance ſhould be made, 8, 9.
F 4
he
106
The Second Part of
i
A pit and
darkness.
he alfo drew back and came no further.
Then they went on again,and their Con-
ductor did go before them, till they came
at a place where was caft up a pit, the
whole breadth of the way, and before they
could be prepared to go over that, a great
mift and a darkneſs fell upon them, ſo that
they could not fee. Then ſaid the Pilgrims,
alas! now what fhall we do? But their
Guide made anfwer, fear not, ftand ſtill
and ſee what an end will be put to this alfo;
fo they ſtayed there becauſe their Path was
marr'd. They then alfo thought that they
did hear more apparently the noiſe and
ruſhing of the Enemies, the fire alſo and
the ſmoke of the pit was much eaſier to be
Chriſtiana difcerned. Then faid Christiana to Mercy,
now knows now I fee what my poor Husband went
through: I have heard much of this place,
but I never was here afore now; poor
man, he went here all alone in the night;
he had night almoft quite through the way,
alſo theſe Fiends were bufie about him, as
if they would have torn him in pieces. Ma-
ny have ſpoke of it, but none can tell what
the Valley of the fhaddow of death ſhould
mean, until they come in it themselves; The
heart knows its own bitterneſs, and a stranger
intermedleth not with its Joy: To be here
is a fearful thing.
what her
Husband
felt.
Greath. This is like doing bufinefs in great
Waters, or like going down into the deep;
this is like being in the heart of the Sea,
and like going down to the Bottoms of the
Mountains: Now it ſeems as if the Earth
with its bars were about us for ever. But
let
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
107
let them that walk in darkneſs and have no
light,trust in the name of the Lord, and stay
upon their God. For my Part,as I have told
you already, I have gone often through
this Valley, and have been much harder put
to it than now I am, and yet you fee I am
alive. I would not boaft, for that I am
not mine own Saviour. But I truſt we ſhall
have a good deliverance. Come let us
pray for light to him that can lighten our
darkneſs, and that can rebuke, not only
thefe, but all the Satans in Hell.
So they cryed and prayed, and God fent They pray.
light and deliverance, for there was now no
lett in their way, no not there, where but
now they were ftopt with a pit :
Yet they were not got through the Val-
ley; fo they went on ftill, and behold great
ftinks and loathfome fmells, to the great an-
noya..ce of them. Then faid Mercyto Chri-
stiana, there is not fuch pleaſant being here
as at the Gate,or at the Interpreters, or at
the Houſe where we lay laſt.
O but, faid one of the Boys, it is not fo
bad to go through here, as it is to abide bere
always, and for ought I know, one reason why
we must go this way to the Houfe prepared for
us,is,that our home might be made the fweet-
er to us.
Well faid, Samuel, quoth the Guide, thou
haft now ſpoke like a man. Why, if ever
I get out here again, faid the Boy, I think 1
fhall prife light, and good way better than
ever I did in all my life. Then ſaid the
Guide, we ſhall be out by and by.
So on they went, and Jofeph faid, can-
F 5
not
108
The Second Part of
Heedlefs is
Main, and
not we fee to the end of this Valley as yet? Then
faid the Guide, Look to your feet, for you.
fhall preſently be among the Snares. So
they looked to their feet and went on; but
they were troubled much with the Snares.
Now when they were come among the
Snares,theyefpied a man caft into the Ditch
on the left hand, with his fleſh all rent and
torn. Then faid the Guide, That is one
Heedlefs, that was a going this way; he
Takeheed has lain there a great while. There was
preſerved. one Takeheed with him, when he was ta-
ken, and flain, but he escaped their hands.
You cannot imagine, how many are kill-
ed here about, and yet men are fo fooliſh-
ly venturous, as to fet out lightly on Pil-
grimage, and to come without a Guide.
Poor Christian, it was a wonder that he
here eſcaped, but he was beloved of his
God, alſo he had a good heart of his own,
or elfe he could never a-done it.
they drew towards the end of the way, and
juſt there where Christian had ſeen the
Cave when he went by, out thence came
forth Maull a Gyant. This Maull did uſe
tofpoyl young Pilgrims with Sophiſtry,and
he called Great-heart by his name, and faid
unto him, how many times have you been
forbidden to do theſe things? Then faid
Mr. Greatheart,what things? What things,
quoth the Gyant, you know what things;
but I will put an end to your trade. But
pray, faid Mr. Great-heart, before we fall
to it, let us underſtand wherefore we muſt
fight (now the Women and Children
ftood trembling,and know not what to do)
1 Part pag.
112, 113.
Maull a
Gyant.
Now
quoth
The Pilgrims Progrets.
109
quoth the Gyant, you rob the Countrey,
and rob it with the worst of Thefts. Theſe
are but Generals, faid Mr. Great-heart,
come to particulars, man:
God's Mi-
nifters
counted as
pers.
Then faid the Giant, Thou practiſes the
craftofa Kidnapper thou gathereft up Wo-
men, and Children, and carrieft them into
a ftrange Countrey, to the weakning of my Kidnap-
Mafters Kingdom. But now Great-heart
replied, I am a Servant of the God of Hea-
ven, my buſineſs is to perfwade finners to
Repentance, I am commanded to do my
endeavour to turn Men, Women,andChil-
dren, from darkness to light, and from
the power of Satan to God, and if this be
indeed the ground of thy quarrel, let us The Gyant.
fall to it as foon as thou wilt.
and Mr.
Then the Giant,came up,and Mr. Great- Great-
heart went to meet him, and as he went, heart muſt
he drew his Sword, but the Giant had a fight.
Club: So with out more ado they fell to it,
and at the first blow the Giant ſtroke Mr.
Great-heart down upon one of his knees;
with that thewomen and children cried out.
So Mr.Great-heart recovering himſelf,laid Weak folks
about him in full lufty manner, and gave Prayers do
the Giant a wound in his arm; thus he
ſometimes
fought for the ſpace of an hour, to that help strong
height of heat, that the breath came out folks Cries.
of the Giants noftrils,as the heat doth out
of a boiling Caldron.
Then they fat down to reft them, but
Mr. Great-heart betook him to prayer; alfo
the Women and Children did nothing but
figh and
cry all the time that the Battle did
laft.
When
110
The Second Part of
The Gyant
fruck
down.
He is flain
and his
head difpo-
ſed of
When they had reſted them, and taken
breath, they both fell to it again, and Mr.
Great-heart with a full blow, fetcht the Gi-
ant down to the ground. Nay hold, and
let me recover, quoth he. So Mr. Great-
heart fairly let him get up; fo to it they
went again and the Giant miſt but little
of all-to-breaking Mr. Great-heart's Scull
with his Club.
Mr.Great-heart feeing that, runs to him
in the full heat of his Spirit, and pierceth
him under the fifth rib; with that the Gi-
ant began to faint, and could hold up his
Club no longer. Then Mr. Great-heartſe-
conded his blow, and ſmit the head of the
Giant from his fhoulders. Then the Wo-
men and Children rejoyced,and Mr.Great-
heart alfo praiſed God, for the deliverance
he had wrought.
When this was done, they amongſt them
erected a Pillar, and faftned the Gyant's
head thereon, and wrote underneath in
Letters that Paffengers might read.
He that did wear this head, was one
That Pilgrims did mifufe;
He stopt their way, he spared none,
But did them all abuse;
Until that I, Great-heart, aroſe,
The Pilgrims Guide to be;
Until that I did him oppoſe,
That was their Enemy.
Now I faw, that they went to the Aſcent
1 Part pag. that was a little way off caft up to be a Pro-
114.
ſpect for Pilgrims. (That was the place
from
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
III
from whence Chriſtian had the first fight
of Faithful his Brother.) Wherefore here
they fat down, and refted, they alſo here
did eat and drink, and make merry; for
that they had gotten deliverance from this
ſo dangerous an Enemy. As they fat thus
and did eat, Chriftiana asked the Guide, If
he had caught no hurt in the battle. Then
faid Mr. Great-heart, no, fave a little on my
fleſh; yet that alſo ſhall be ſo far from being
to my Determent, that it is at preſent a
proof of my love to my Mafter, and you,
and ſhall be a means by Grace to encreaſe
my reward at laſt.
2 Cor. 4.
But was you not afraid, good Sir, when Diſcourſe of
you fee him come out with his Club ?
the fights.
It is my Duty, faid he, to diſtruſt mine
own ability,that I may have reliance on him
that is ſtronger than all. But what did you
think whenhefetch't you down to the groundat
the first blow? Why I thought, quoth he,
that fo my mafter himſelf was ferved, and
yet he it was that conquered at the laft. Mat, kere
Matt. When you all have thought what admires
you pleafe, I think God has been wonderful good Goodneſs.
unto us,both in bringing us out of this Val-
ley, and in delivering us out of the hand of
this Enemy; for my part I fee no reason why
we should distrust our God anymore,fincebebas
now, and in fuch a place as this, given us fuch
teftimony of his love as this.
an
Then they got up and went forward,now Old Honeſt
a little before them ſtood an Oak, and un- aſleep under
der it when they came to it, they found an Oak.
old Pilgrim faft afleep, they knew that he
was a Pilgrim by his Cloths, and his Staff
and his Girdle.
So
I 12
The Second Part of
One Saint
Jometimes
takes another
for his
Enemy.
Whence Mr.
Honeft
came.
So the Guide Mr. Greatheart awaked him,
and the old Gentleman, as he lift up his eyes,
cried out; Whats the matter? who are
you? and what is your buſineſs here?
Great. Come man be not fo hot, here is none
but Friends; yet the old man gets up and
ſtands upon his guard, and will know of
them what they were. Then faid the Guide,
my name is Great-heart, I am the guide of
thefe Pilgrims which are going to the Cele-
ftial Countrey.
Honeft. Then faid Mr. Honeft, I cry you
mercy; I fear'd that you had been of the
Company of thoſe that fome time ago did
rob Little-faith of his money; but now I
look better about me, I perceive
I perceive you are
honeſter People.
Greath. Why what would, or could you
a done, to a helped your ſelf, if we indeed had
been of that Company?
Hon. Done! Why I would a fought
as long as Breath had been in me; and had
I fo done, I am fure you could never have
given me the worſt on't, for a Christian can
never be overcome, unleſs he ſhall yield of
himſelf.
Greath. Well faid, Father Honeft, quoth
the Guide, for by this I know thou art a
Cock of the right kind, for thou haft faid the
Truth.
Hon. And by this alfo I know that thou
knoweft what true Pilgrimage is; for all
others do think that we are the fooneft
overcome of any.
Greath. Well now we are fo happilymet,
pray let me crave your Name, and the name of
the Place you came from?
Hon.
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
113
Hon. My Name I cannot, but I came
from the Town of Stupidity; it lieth about
four Degrees beyond the City of Destruction.
Greath. Oh! Are you that Country-man
then? I deem I have half a guess of you, your
name is old Honefty, is it not? So the old
Gentleman bluſhed, and faid, Not Honeſty
in the Abſtract, but Honeft is my Name, and
I wish that my Nature ſhall agree to what I
am called.
Hon. But Sir, faid the old Gentleman,
how could you gueſs that I am ſuch a Man,
fince I came from fi.ch a place?
Greath. I had heard of you before, by my Stupified
Mafter, for he knows all things that are done ones are
on the Earth: But I have often wondred that worſe then
any ſhould come from your place; for your Town those merely
is worſe than is the City of Destruction it ſelf.
Hon. Yes, we lie more off from the Sun,
and fo are more cold and Senfelefs; but was
a Man in a Mountain of Ice, yet if the Sun
of Righteouſneſs will arife upon him, his
frozen Heart fhall feel a Thaw; and thus it
hath been with me.
Greath, I believe it, Father Honest, I
believe it, for I know the thing is true.
Then the old Gentleman faluted all the
Pilgrims with a holy Kifs of Charity, and
asked them of their Names, and how they
had faired fince they fet out on their Pil-
grimage.
Christ. Then faid Christiana, my Name I
ſuppoſe you have heard of, good Chriftian
was my Husband, and thefe four were his
Children. But can you think how the old
Gentleman was taken, when ſhe told them
who
Carnal.
114
The Second Part of
t
who fhe was! He skip'd, he ſmiled, and
bleſſed them with a thouſand good Wiſhes,
faying,
Hon. I have heard much of your Husband,
and of his Travels and Wars which he under-
went in his days. Be it spoken to your Comfort,
the Name of your Husband rings all over thefe
parts of the World; His Faith, his Courage,
his Enduring, and his Sincerity under all, has
made his Name Famous. Then he turned him
to the Boys, and asked them of their Names,
which they told him: And then faid he
Old Mr. unto them, Matthew, be thou like Matthew
Honeft's the Publican, not in Vice, but in Virtue. Sa-
Blefing muel, faid he, be thou like Samuel the Pro-
phet, a Man of Faith and Prayer. Jofeph,
Mat. 10. faid he, be thou like Jofeph in Potiphar's
Houſe, Chaft, and one that flies from Tem-
ptation. And, James, be thou like James
the Juft, and like James the Brother of our
Lord.
on them.
3.
Pf. 99.6.
Gen. 39.
Acts.
Then they told him of Mercy, and how
ſhe had left her Town and her Kindred to
come along with Chriftiana, and with her
Sons. At that the old Honest Man faid,
Mercy, is thy Name? by Mercy fhalt thou
be ſuſtained, and carried thorough all thoſe
Difficulties that fhall affault thee in thy way;
till thou shalt come thither where thou
ſhalt look the Fountain of Mercy in the Face
with Comfort.
All this while the Guide Mr. Great-heart,
was very much pleaſed, and ſmiled upon
his Companion.
Talk of
Now as they walked along together, the
one Mr. Guide asked the old Gentleman, if he did
Fearing.
not
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
115
not know one Mr. Fearing that came on Pil-
grimage out of his Parts.
Hon. Yes, very well, faid he; he was a
Man that had the Root of the Matter in
him, but he was one of the most troubleſom
Pilgrims that ever I met with in all my days.
Greath. I perceive you knew him, for you
have given a very right character of him.
Hon. Knew him! I was a great Compa-
nion of his, I was with him moſt an end
when he first began to think of what would
come upon us hereafter, I was with him.
Greath. I was his Guide from my Master's
Houfe, to the Gates of the Celestial City.
Hon. Then you knew him to be a trou-
blefom one?
Greath. I did fo, but I could very well bear
it: for Men of my calling, are oftentimes in-
trufted with the Conduct of fuch as he was.
Hon. Well then, pray let us hear a little
of him, and how he managed himſelf un-
der your Conduct ?
Greath. Why he was always afraid that Mr. Fear-
he fhould come fhort of whither he had a ing's trou-
defire to go. Every thing frightned him blefom Pil-
that he heard any body fpeak of, that had grimage.
but the leaſt appearance of Oppofition in it.
I hear that he lay roaring at the Slow of His beba-
Difpond, for above a Month together, nor viour at the
durft he, for all he faw feveral go over be- Slow of
fore him, venture, tho they, many of them, Diſpond.
offered to lend him their Hand. He would
not go back again neither. The Celeſtial
City, he faid he ſhould die if he came not
to it, and yet was dejected at every Diffi-
culty, and ſtumbled at every Straw that any
body
116
The Second Part of
Gate.
body caft in his way. Well, after he had
layn at the Slow of Difpond a great while, as
I have told you; one funfhine Morning, I
do not know how, he ventured, and fo
got over. But when he was over, he would
fcarce believe it. He had, I think, a Slow of
Difpond in his Mind, a Slow that he carried
every where with him, or elſe he would ne-
ver have been as he was. So he came up
to the Gate, you know what I mean, that
ſtands at the head of this way, and there
alſo he ſtood a good while before he would
His behavi- adventure to knock. When the Gate was
our at the opened he would give back, and give place
to others, and fay that he was not worthy.
For, for all he gat before fome to the Gate,
yet many of them went in before him.
There the poor Man would ſtand ſhaking
and ſhrinking: I dare fay it would have piti-
ed ones Heart to have ſeen him: Nor would
hegobackagain. At laft he took the Hammer
that hanged on the Gate in his hand, and gave
a ſmall Rapp or two; then one opened to
him, but he ſhrunk back as before. He that
opened ftept out after him, and faid, Thou
trembling one, what wanteft thou? with
that he fell to the ground. He that
ſpoke to him wondered to ſee him ſo faint.
So he faid to him, Peace be to thee, up
for I have ſet open the Door to thee;
come in, for thou art bleft. With that
he gat up, and went in trembling, and when
he was in, he was afhamed to fhew his
His behavi- Face. Well, after he had been entertained
there a while, as you know how the man-
Interpreters ner is, he was bid go on his way, and alfo
our at the
Dore.
told
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
117
told the way he ſhould take. So he came
till he came to our Houſe, but as he beha-
ved himſelf at the Gate, fo he did at my
Mafter the Interpreters Door. He lay there-
about in the Cold a good while, before he
would adventure to call; Yet he would not
go back. And the Nights were long and
cold then. Nay he had a Note of Neceffity
in his Bofom to my Mafter, to receive him,
and grant him the Comfort of his Houfe,
and alſo to allow him a ftout and valiant
Conduct, becaufe he was himſelf fo Chickin-
hearted a Man; and yet for all that he was
afraid to call at the Door. So he lay up
and down there abouts till, poor man, he
was almoſt ſtarved; yea fo great was his
Dejection, that tho he faw feveral others
for knocking got in, yet he was afraid to
venture. At last, I think I looked out of
the Window, and perceiving a man to be
up and down about the Door, I went out
to him, and asked what he was; but poor
man, the water ſtood in his Eyes. So I
perceived what he wanted. I went there-
fore in, and told it in the Houfe, and we
ſhewed the thing to our Lord; So he ſent
me out again, to entreat him to come in,
but I dare fay I had hard work to do it.
At last he came in, and I will ſay that for
my Lord, he carried it wonderful lovingly
to him. There were but a few good bits
at the Table, but fome of it was laid upon How he
his Trencher. Then he prefented the was enter-
Note, and my Lord looked thereon and faid, tained there.
his Defire ſhould be granted. So when he
had bin there a good while, he ſeemed to
get
118
The Second Part of
He was
greatly a-
fraid when
ſaw
Gibbit,
Cheary
when he
Saw the
get fome Heart, and to be a little more
Comfortable. For my Maſter, you muſt
know, is one of very tender Bowels, fpe-
cially to them that are afraid, wherefore he
carried it ſo towards him, as might tend
moft to his Incouragement. Well, when
he had had a fight of the things of the
place, and was ready to take his Journey
to go to the City, my Lord, as he did to
Christian before, gave him a Bottle of Spi-
rits, and fome comfortable things to eat.
Thus we fet forward, and I went before
him;
but the man was but of few Words,
only he would figh aloud.
When we were come to where the three
Fellows were hanged, he ſaid, that he
doubted that that would be his end alſo.
be faw the Only he ſeemed glad when he faw the Crofs
and the Sepulcher. There I confeſs he
defired to stay a little to look; and he
ſeemed for a while after to be a little Chea-
ry. When we came at the Hill Difficulty,
he made no ſtick at that, nor did he much
fear the Lyons: For you muſt know that
his Trouble was not about fuch things as
thofe, his Fear was about his Acceptance
at laft.
Crofs.
Dumpish at
the Houſe
Beautiful.
I got him in at the Houſe Beautiful, I
think before he was willing; alſo when he
was in, I brought him acquainted with the
Damfels that were of the Place, but he was
afhamed to make himſelf much for Com-
pany, he defired much to be alone, yet he
always loved good talk, and often would
get behind the Skreen to hear it; he alſo
loved much to fee antient Things, and to be
pondering
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
119
pondering them in his Mind. He told me
afterwards, that he loved to be in thoſe
two Houſes from which he came laft, to
wit, at the Gate, and that of the Interpre-
ters, but that he durft not be fo bold to
ask.
When we went alfo from the Houſe Beau-
tiful, down the Hill, into the Valley of Hu-
miliation, he went down as well as ever I
ſaw man in my Life, for he cared not how
mean he was, ſo he might be happy at laſt.
Yea, I think there was a kind of a Sympa-
thy betwixt that Valley and him. For I ne- Pleaſant in
ver faw him better in all his Pilgrimage, the Valley of
then when he was in that Valley.
Humiliat.
Here he would lie down, imbrace the Lam. 3. 27,
Ground, and kiſs the very flowers that 28, 29.
grew in this Valley. He would now be up
every Morning by break of Day, tracing,
and walking to and fro in this Valley.
dow of
Death.
But when he was come to the entrance Much per-
of the Valley of the Shadow of Death, I plexed in
thought I should have loft my Man; not
the Valley
for that he had any Inclination to go back, of the Sha
that he always abhorred, but he was rea-
dy to dy for Fear. O, the Hobgoblins
will have me, the Hobgoblins will have me,
cried he; and I could not beat him out
on't. He made fuch a noyfe, and fuch an
outcry here, that, had they but heard him,
'twas enough to encourage them to come
and fall upon us.
But this I took very great notice of, that
this Valley was as quiet while he went tho-
row it, as ever I knew it before or fince. I
fuppofe, thoſe Enemies here, had now a
1pecial
120
The Second Part of
Pfal 88.
Rom. 14.
21.
1 Cor. 8
13.
fpecial Check from our Lord, and a Com-
mand not to meddle until Mr. Fearing was
paft over it.
It would be too tedious to tell you of
all; we will therefore mention a Paf-
fage or two more.
When he was come at
Vanity Fair, I thought he would have fought
with all the men in the Fair, I feared there
we ſhould both have been knock'do' th'Head,
fo hot was he againſt their Fooleries; upon
the inchanted Ground, he was alſo very
wakeful. But when he was come at the
River where was no Bridg, there again he
was in a heavy Cafe; now, now he ſaid he
fhould be drowned for ever, and ſo never
fee that Face with Comfort, that he had
come fo many miles to behold.
And here alfo I took notice of what was
very remarkable, the Water of that River
was lower at this time, than ever I faw it
in all my Life; fo he went over at laft, not
much above wet-fhod. When he was go-
ing up to the Gate, Mr. Greatheart began
to take his Leave of him, and to wiſh him
a good Reception above; So he ſaid, I
fhall, I fhall. Then parted we afunder,
and I faw him no more.
Honeft. Then it ſeems he was well at last.
Greath. Yes, yes, I never had doubt a-
bout him, he was a man of a choyce Spi-
rit, only he was alwayes kept very low,
and that made his Life fo burthenfome to
himſelf, and fo troubleſom to others.
was above many, tender of Sin; he was ſo
affraid of doing Injuries to others, that he
often would deny himself of that which was
He
lawful,
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
121
lawful, becauſe he would not offend.
Hon. But what should be the reason that
fuch a good Man fhould be all his dayes fo
much in the dark?
Greath. There are two forts of Reaſons
for it; one is, The wife God will have it
fo, Some muſt Pipe, and fome muſt Weep:
Now Mr. Fearing was one that played upon
this Bafe. He and his Fellows found the Matt, 11.
Sackbut, whofe Notes are more doleful, than 16, 17, 18.
the Notes of other Mufick are. Tho in-
deed fome fay, The Bafe is the Ground of
Mufick. And for my part I care not at
all for that Profeffion, that begins not in
heavinefs of Mind. The firft ftring that
the Mufitian ufually touches, is the Bafe,
when he intends to put all in tune; God
alfo plays upon this ftring first, when he
fets the Soul in tune for himſelf. Only here
was the imperfection of Mr. Fearing, he
could play upon no other Mufick but this,
till towards his latter end.
I make bold to talk thus Metaphori-
cally, for the ripening of the Wits of young
Readers, and becaufe in the Book of the
Revelations, the Saved are compared to a Revel. 8. z
company of Muficians that play upon their Chap. 14.
Trumpets and Harps, and fing their Songs 2, 3.
before the Throne.
Hon. He was a very zealous man, as one
may fee by what Relation you have given of him.
Difficulties, Lyons, or Vanity Fair, he feared
not at all: 'Twas only Sin, Death, and Hell,
that was to him a Terror; becauſe he had
fome Doubts about his Intereft in that Ce-
leftial Country.
Greath.
122
The Second Part of
Greath. You fay right. Those were the
things that were his Troublers, and they,
as you have well obferved, arofe from the
weakneſs of his Mind there about, not from
weakneſs of Spirit as to the practical part
of a Pilgrims Life. I dare believe that as
the Proverb is, he could have bitt a Fire-
brand, had it ſtood in his Way: But the
things with which he was oppreffed, no man
ever yet could ſhake off with eaſe.
Chriftiana. Then ſaid Chriſtiana, This Re-
lation of Mr. Fearing has done me good. I
thought no body had been like me, but I fee
there was fome Semblance 'twixt this good man
and I, only we differed in two things. His
Troubles were fo great they brake out, but mine
I kept within. His alſo lay fo hard upon him,
they made him that he could not knock at the
Houfes provided for Entertainment; but my
Trouble was always fuch, as made me knock
the lowder.
Mer. If I might alſo ſpeak my Heart,
I muſt ſay ſomething of him has alfo
dwelt in me. For I have ever been more
afraid of the Lake and the loſs of a place in
Paradice, then I have been of the loſs of
other things. Oh, thought I, may I have
the Happineſs to have a Habitation there,
'tis enough, though I part with all the
World to win it.
Matt. Then faid Matthew, Fear was one
thing that made me think that I was far from
having that within me, that accompanies Sal-
vation, but if it was fo with fuch a good man
as he, why may it not alfo go well with me?
Jam. No fears, no Grace, faid James.
Tho
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
123
Tho there is not always Grace where
there is the fear of Hell; yet to be ſure
there is no Grace where there is no fear of
God.
Greath. Well faid, James, thou haft hit
the Mark, for the fear of God is the begin-
ning of Wisdom; and to be fure they that want
the beginning, have neither middle, nor end.
But we will here conclude our diſcourſe of Mr.
Fearing after we have fent after him this
Farewel.
Well, Maſter Fearing, thou didst fear
Thy God: and waft afraid
Of doing any thing, while here,
That would have thee betray'd.
And didst thou fear the Lake and Pit?
Would others did fo too :
For, as for them that want thy Wit,
They do themſelves undo.
Now I faw, that they ftill went on in
their Talk. For after Mr. Greatheart had
made an end with Mr. Fearing, Mr. Honeft
began to tell them of another, but his of M-.
Name was Mr. Selfwil. He pretended Self-will.
himſelf to be a Pilgrim, faid Mr. Honeft;
But I perfwade my felf, he never came in
at the Gate that ftands at the head of the
way.
Greath. Had you ever any talk with him
about it?
Hon. Yes, more than once or twice; but
he would always be like himſelf, felf-willed.
He neither cared for man, nor Argument,
nor yet Example; what his Mind prompt-
G
ed
124
The Second Part of
:
Self-will's
Opinions.
ed him to, that he would do, and nothing
elfe could he be got to.
Greath. Pray what Principles did he hold,
for I fuppofe you can tell?
Hon. He held that a man might follow
the Vices, as well as the Virtues of the Pil-
grims, and that if he did both, he ſhould
be certainly faved.
Greath. How? If he had faid, 'tis poffible
for the best to be guilty of the Vices, as well as
to partake of the Virtues of Pilgrims, he could
not much a been blumed. For indeed we are
exempted from no Vice abfolutely, but on con-
dition that we Watch and Strive. But this I
perceive is not the thing. But if I understand
you right, your meaning is, that he was of that
Opinion, that it was allowable fo to be?
Hon. Ai, ai, fo I mean, and ſo he be-
lieved and practifed.
Greath. But what ground had he for his
So Saying?
Hon. Why, he ſaid he had the Scripture
for his Warrant.
Greath. Prethee, Mr. Honeft, prefent us
with a few Particulars.
Hon. So I will, He faid To have to do
with other mens Wives, had been practi-
fed by David, God's Beloved, and there-
fore he could do it. He ſaid to have more
Women than one, was a thing that Solo-
mon practifed, and therefore he could do it.
He faid that Sarah, and the godly Midwives
of Egypt lied, and fo did faved Rahab, and
therefore he could do it. He faid that the
Diſciples went at the biding of their Ma-
fter, and took away the Owners As, and
there-
The Pilgrims Progrefs
125
therefore he could do fo too. He ſaid that
Jacob got the Inheritance of his Father in
a way of Guile and Diffimulation, and
therefore he could do fo too.
Greath. High bafe! indeed, and you are
fure he was of this Opinion?
Hon. I have heard him plead for it,
bring Scripture for it, bring Argument for
it, &c.
Greath. An Opinion that is not fit to be,
with any Allowance, in the World.
Hon. You must understand me rightly.
He did not ſay that any man might do this;
but, that thofe that had the Virtues of thoſe
that did fuch things, might alfo do the
fame.
Greath. But what more falfe than fuch a
Conclufion? For this is as much as to fay, that
becaufe good men heretofore have finned of In-
firmity, therefore he had allowance to do it of
a prefumptuous Mind. Or if becauſe a Child,
by the blast of the Wind, or for that it ſtum-
bled at a stone, fell down and defiled it ſelf
in Myre, therefore he might wilfully ly down
and wallow like a Bore therein. Who could
thought that any one could fo far a bin blinded
by the power of Luft? But what is written
must be true. They stumble at the Word, be- 1 Pet. 2. 8
ing difobedient, whereunto alfo they were ap-
pointed.
a
His fuppoffing that fuch may have the godly
Man's Virtues, who addict themselves to their
Vices, is alſo a Delufion as ſtrong as the other.
'Tis just as if the Dog fhould fay, I have, or
may have the Qualities of the Child, becauſe I
lick up its stinking Excrements. To eat up the
G 2
Sin
126
The Second Part of
”བན
Hof. 4. 8.
Sin of God's People, is no fignof one that is pof-
feffed with their Virtues. Nor can I believe that
one that is of this Opinion, can at prefent have
Faith or Love in him. But I know you have
made ſtrong Objections against him, prethee
what can he fay for himself?"
Hon. Why, he fays, To do this by way
of Opinion, ſeems abundance more ho-
neft, then to do it, and yet hold contrary
to it in Opinion.
Greath. A very wicked Anfwer, for tho to
let loose the Bridle to Lufts, while our Opini-
ons are against fuch things, is bad; yet to fin
and plead a Toleration fo to do, is worse; the
one tumbles Beholders accidentally, the other
pleads them into the Snare.
Hon. There are many of this mans mind,
that have not this mans mouth, and that
makes going on Pilgrimage of fo little eſteem
as it is.
Greath. You have faid the Truth, and it
is to be lamented. But he that feareth the
King of Paradice, fhall come out of them all.
Chriftiana. There are ftrange Opinions.
in the World, I know one that faid, 'twas
time enough to repent when they come to
die.
Greath. Such are not over Wife. That
man would a bin loth, might he have had
a week to run twenty mile in for his Life, to
have deferred that Journey to the last hour of
that Week.
Hon. You fay right, and yet the gene-
rality of them that count themſelves Pil-
grims, do indeed do thus. I am, as you
fee, an old Man, and have bin a Travel-
ler
The Pilgrims Pwogrefs.
127
ler in this Rode many a day; and I have
taken notice of many things.
I have ſeen ſome that have ſet out as if
they would drive all the World afore them:
Who yet have in few dayes, dyed as they in
the Wilderneſs, and fo never gat fight of
the promiſed Land.
I have ſeen ſome that have promiſed no-
thing at the firſt ſetting out to be Pilgrims, and
that one would a thought could not have
lived a day, that have yet proved very good
Pilgrims.
I have ſeen ſome, that have run hastily
forward, that again have after a little time,
run as faſt juſt back again.
I have feen fome who have ſpoke very
well of a Pilgrims Life at firſt, that after a
while, have ſpoken as much againſt it.
I have heard fome, when they firſt ſet
out for Paradice, fay pofitively, there is
ſuch a place, who when they have been
almoft there, have come back again, and
faid there is none.
I have heard fome vaunt what they
would do in caſe they ſhould be oppoſed,
that have even at a falſe Alarm fled Faith,
the Pilgrims way, and all.
Now as they were thus in their way,
there came one runing to meet them, and
faid, Gentlemen, and you of the weaker
fort, if you love Life, fhift for your felves,
for the Robbers are before you.
Greath. Then faid Mr. Greatheart. They
be the three that fet upon Littlefaith here- Part.
tofore. Well, faid he, we are ready for P. 200.
them; So they went on their way.
G 3
Now
they
128
The Second Part of
Rom. 16.
23.
Gaius
they looked at every Turning when they
fhould a met with the Villains. But whe-
ther they heard of Mr. Greatheart, or whe-
ther they had fome other Game, they came
not up to the Pilgrims.
Chrif. Chriftiana then wifhed for an Inn
for her felf and her Children; becauſe they
were weary. Then faid Mr. Honest, there
is one a little before us, where a very ho-
norable Diſciple, one Gaius, dwells. So
they all concluded to turn in thither; and
the rather, becauſe the old Gentleman gave
him fo good a Report. So when they came.
to the Door, they went in, not knocking,
for Folks uſe not to knock at the Door of an
Inn. Then they called for the Maſter of
the Houſe, and he came to them. So they
asked if they might lye there that Night?
Gaius. Yes Gentlemen, if you be true
Men, for my Houfe is for none but Pil-
grims. Then was Chriftiana, Mercy, and
the Boys, the more glad, for that the Inn-
keeper was a Lover of Pilgrims. So they
called for Rooms; and he fhewed them
one for Christiana and her Children and
Mercy, andanother for Mr. Great-heart and
the old Gentleman.
Greath. Then faid Mr. Great-heart, good
Gaius, what hast thou for Supper? for thefe
Pilgrims have come far to day and are weary.
Gaius. It is late, faid Gaius; fo we can-
not conveniently go out to feek Food; but
fuch as we have you fhall be welcome to,
if that will content.
Greath. We will be content with what
thou hast in the Houſe, for as much as I have
proved
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
129
proved thee; thou art never deftitute of that
which is convenient.
Then he went down, and ſpake to the
cook, whofe name was Tafte-that-which-is-
good, to get ready Supper for fo many Pil-
grims. This done, he comes up again,
faying, come my good Friends, you are
welcome to me, and I am glad that I have
an Houſe to entertain you; and while Sup-
per is making ready, if you pleaſe, let us
entertain one another with fome good Dif-
courfe. So they all faid, content.
Gaius. Then faid Gaius, whofe Wife is this
aged Matron, and whofe Daughter is this
young Damfel?
Greath. The Woman is the Wife of one
Christian, a Pilgrim of former times, and
theſe are his four Children. The Maid is
one of her Acquaintance; one that ſhe hath
perfwaded to come with her on Pilgrimage.
The Boys take all after their Father, and
covet to tread in his Steps. Yea, if they
do but fee any place where the old Pilgrim
hath lain, or any print of his Foot, it mi-
niftreth Joy to their Hearts, and they co-
vet to lye or tread in the ſame.
Gaius. Then faid Gaius, Is this Chriftian's
Wife, and are thefe Chriftian's Children? I
knew your Husband's Father, yea, alfo,
his Father's Father. Many have been good Pfal. 11. 26.
of this ſtock, their Anceſtors dwelt firft at
Antioch. Chriftian's Progenitors (I fup-
poſe you have heard your Husband talk
of them) were very worthy men. They
have above any that I know, fhewed them-
felves men of great Virtue and Courage, for
G 4
the
130
The Second Part of
Acts 7.
59, 60.
the Lord of the Pilgrims, his ways, and
them that loved him. I have heard of ma-
ny of your Husbands Relations that have
ftood all Tryals for the fake of the Truth.
Stephen that was one of the firft of the Fami-
ly from whence your Husband ſprang, was
knocked o'th' Head with Stones. James,
another of this Generation, was flain with
the edge of the Sword. To ſay nothing
of Paul and Peter, men antiently of the
Family from whence your Husband came.
There was Ignatius, who was caſt to the
Lyons: Romanus, whofe Fleſh was cut by
pieces from his Bones; and Policarp, that
played the man in the Fire. There was he
that was hanged up in a Basket in the Sun,
for the Wafps to eat; and he who they
put into a Sack and caſt him into the Sea,
to be drowned. 'Twould be impoffible,
utterly to count up all of that Family that
have fuffered Injuries and Death, for the
love of a Pilgrims Life. Nor can I, but
be glad, to fee that thy Husband has left.
behind him four fuch Boys as theſe. I
hope they will bear up their Fathers Name,
and tread in their Fathers Steps, and come
to their Fathers End.
Greath. Indeed Sir, they are likely Lads,
they ſeem to chufe heartily their Fathers Ways.
Gaius. That is it that I ſaid, wherefore
Christians Family is like ftill to fpread abroad
upon the face of the Ground, and yet to
be numerous upon the face of the Earth.
Wherefore let Chriftiana look out fome
Damfels for her Sons, to whom they may
be Betroathed, &c. that the Name of their
Father,
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
131
Father, and the Houfe of his Progenitors
may never be forgotten in the World.
Hon. 'Tis pity this Family fhould fall, and
be extinct.
Gaius. Fall it cannot, but be diminiſh-
ed it may; but let Chriftiana take my Ad-
vice, and that's the way to uphold it.
And Chriftiana, Said This Inkeeper, I
am glad to fee thee and thy Friend Mercy
together here, a lovely Couple. And may
I advife, take Mercy into a nearer Relation
to thee. If the will, let her be given to
Matthew thy eldeſt Son. 'Tis the way to
preſerve you a Pofterity in the Earth. So
this Match was concluded, and in process
of time they were married. But more of
that hereafter.
Gen. 3.
Gaius alfo proceeded, and faid, I will
now ſpeak on the behalf of the Women, to
take away their Reproach. For as Death
and the Curſe came into the World by a
Woman, ſo alſo did Life and Health; God
fent forth his Son, made of a Woman. Yea, Gal. 4.
to fhew how much thofe that came after,
did abhor the Act of their Mother. This Why Women
Sex, in the old Teftament, coveted Chil- of old fo
dren, if happily this or that Woman might much defi
be the Mother of the Saviour of the World, red Chil
I will fay again, that when the Saviour was
come, Women rejoyced in him, before ei-
ther Man or Angel. I read not that ever
any man did give unto Chrift ſo much as
one Groat, but the Women followed him, Chap. 8.
and miniftred to him of their Subftance. 2, 3.
'Twas a Woman that waſhed his Feet with
Tears, and a Woman that anointed his Chap. 7.
Body 57 30.
G 5
dren.
Luke 2.
132
The Second Part of
་
John 11. 2. Body to the Burial. They were Women
Chap. 12. 3. that wept, when he was going to the Croſs
Luk. 23.
27.
Matt. 27.
55. 55.61.
Luke 24.
22, 23.
What to be
gathered
from laying
of the Bourd
with the
Cloath and
Trenſhers.
Levit. 7.
32, 33, 34.
Cap. 10.
14, 15.
;
And Women that followed him from the
Croſs, and that fat by his Sepulcher when
he was buried. They were Women that
was firft with him at his Reſurrection-morn,
and Women that brought Tiding firſt to
his Difciples that he was rifen from the
Dead. Women therefore are highly favou-
red, and fhew by theſe things that they are
fharers with us in the Grace of Life.
Now the Cook fent up to fignifie that
Supper was almoſt ready, and fent one to
lay the Cloath, the Trenfhers, and to ſet
the Salt and Bread in order.
Then faid Matthew, the fight of this
Cloath, and of this forerunner of a Supper,
begetteth in me a greater Appetite to my Food
than I had before.
Gaius. So let all miniftring Doctrines to
thee in this Life, beget in thee a greater de-
fire to fit at the Supper of the great King
in his Kingdom; for all Preaching, Books
and Ordinances here, are but as the laying
of the Trenfhers, and as fetting of Salt up-
on the Board, when compared with the
Feaſt that our Lord will make for us when
we come to his Houſe.
So Supper came up, and firft a Heave-
Shoulder, and a wave-Breaft was fet on the
Table before them. To fhew that they
muft begin their Meal with Prayer and
Pfal. 25. 1. Praiſe to God. The heave-fhoulder David
lifted his Heart up to God with, and with
the wave-Breaft, where his Heart lay, with
that he uſed to lean upon his Harp when he
Heb. 13.
15.
played
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
133
played. Theſe two Diſhes were very freſh
and good, and they all eat heartily-weli
thereof.
The next they brought up, was a Bottle
of Wine, red as Blood. So Gaius faid to Deut. 32.
them, Drink freely, this is the Juice of the 14.
true Vine, that makes glad the Heart of Judg 9. 13.
God and Man. So they drank and were Joh. 15. 1.
merry.
The next was a Difh of Milk well crumb- 1 Fet. 2.
ed. But Gaius faid, Let the Boys have that, 1, 2.
that they may grow thereby.
A Dib cf
Then they brought up in courſe a Diſh Milk.
of Butter and Hony. Then faid Gaius, Eat Of Hony,
freely of this, for this is good to chear and Butter.
and ſtrengthen your Judgments and Under-
ftandings. This was our Lords Diſh when
up,
he was a Child. Butter and Hony fhall he Ifa. 7. 15.
eat, that he may know to refuse the Evil, and
chufe the Good.
Then they brought them up a diſh of Ap-
ples, and they were very good tafted Fruit. A difb of
Then faid Matthew, May we eat Apples, Apples.
fince they were fuch, by, and with which,
the Serpent beguiled our firſt Mother?
Then faid Gaius,
Apples were they with which we were beguild,
Yet Sin, not Apples hath our Souls defil'd.
Apples forbid, if eat, corrupts the Blood:
To eat fuch, when commanded, does us good.
Drink of his Flagons then, thou Church, his
Dove,
And eat his Apples, who are fick of Love.
Then faid Matthew, I made the Scruple,
becauſe
134
The Second Part of
Song 6. 11.
A diſb of
Nuts.
A Riddle.
becauſe I a while fince, was fick with eating
of Fruit.
Gaius. Forbidden Fruit will make you
fick, but not what our Lord has tolerated.
While they were thus talking, they were
prefented with an other Difh; and 'twas a
diſh of Nuts. Then faid fome at the Ta-
ble, Nuts ſpoil tender Teeth; ſpecially the
Teeth of Children. Which when Gaius
heard, he faid.
Hard Texts are Nuts (I will not call them
Cheaters,)
Whofe Shells do keep their Kirnels from the
Eaters.
Ope then the Shells, and you shall have the
Meat,
They here brought are for you to crack and
Eat.
Then were they very Merry, and ſate at
the Table a long time, talking of many
Things. Then faid the Old Gentleman, My
good Landlord, while we are cracking your
Nuts, if you pleafe, do you open this
Riddle.
A man there was, tho ſome did count him mad,
The more he cast away, the more he had.
Then they all gave good heed, wondr-
ing what good Gaius would fay, ſo he fat
ſtill a while, and then thus replyed :
Gaius opens He that bestows his Goods upon the Poor,
Shall have as much again, and ten times more.
it.
Then
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
135
Then faid Jofeph, I dare fay Sir, I did
not think you could a found it out.
Oh! Said Gaius, I have bin trained up
in this way a great while. Nothing teach-
es like Experience; I have learned of my
Lord to be kind, and have found by expe-
rience that I have gained thereby. There is
that ſcattereth, yet increaseth, and there is
that witholdeth more then is meet, but it
tendeth to Poverty. There is that maketh 24.
himſelf Rich, yet hath nothing, There is that Chap. 13. 7.
maketh himself poor, yet hath great Riches.
Then Simon whiſpered to Christiana his
Mother, and faid, Mother, this is a very
good mans Houſe, let us ſtay here a
good while, and let my Brother Matthew
be married here to Mercy, before we go any
further.
The which Gaius the Hoft overhearing,
faid, with a very good Will, my Child.
So they ftaid there more than a Month,
and Mercy was given to Matthew to Wife.
While they stayed here, Mercy as her
Cuſtom was, would be making Coats and
Garments to give to the Poor, by which
fhe brought up a very good Report upon
the Pilgrims.
But to return again to our Story. After
Supper, the lads defired a Bed, for that
they were weary with Travelling. Then
Gaius called to fhew them their Chamber,
but faid Mercy, I will have them to Bed.
So fhe had them to Bed, and they ſlept
well, but the reft fat up all Night. For
Gaius and they were fuch futable Com-
pany, that they could not tell how to
Prov. II
part.
136
The Second Part of
Nods.
part. Then after much talk of their Lord,
Old Honeft themfelves, and their Journey: old Mr.
Honest, he that put forth the Riddle to Gai-
us, began to nod. Then faid Great-heart,
What Sir, you begin to be drouzy, come
rub up, now here's a Riddle for you. Then
faid Mr. Honest, let's hear it.
A Riddle.
Then faid Mr. Great-heart,
He that will kill, muſt first be overcome:
Who live abroad would, first must die at home.
Hah, faid Mr. Honeft, it is a hard one,
hard to expound, and harder to practiſe.
But come Landlord, faid he, I will if you
pleaſe, leave my part to you, do you ex-
pound it, and I will hear what you ſay.
No faid Gaius, 'twas put to you, and
'tis expected that you ſhould anſwer it.
Then faid the Old Gentleman,
He first by Grace must conquer'd be,
That Sin would mortifie.
And who, that lives, would convince me,
Unto himſelf must die.
It is right, faid Gaius, good Doctrine
and Experience teaches this. For firft,
until Grace diſplays it felf, and overcomes
the Soul with its Glory, it is altogether
without heart to oppofe Sin. Befides, if
Sin is Satan's Cords, by which the Soul lies
bound, how ſhould it make Refiſtance, be-
fore it is loofed from that Infirmity?
Secondly, Nor will any that knows either
Reaſon or Grace, believe that ſuch a man
can
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
137
can be a living Monument of Grace, that
is a Slave to his own Corruptions.
And now it comes in my mind, I will
tell you a Story, worth the hearing. There
were two Men that went on Pilgrimage, the
one began when he was young, the other
when he was old. The young Man had
ftrong Corruptions to grapple with, the
old Mans were decayed with the decays of
Nature. The young man trod his ſteps as
even as did the old one, and was every way
as light as he; who now, or which of them,
had their Graces fhining cleareſt, ſince both
feemed to be alike?
Honeft. The young Mans doubtless. For
that which heads it against the greatest Oppo- A Compa-
fition, gives beft demonftration that it is ſtrong- riſon.
est. Specially when it alſo holdeth pace with
that that meets not with half ſo much; as to
be fure old Age does not.
Befides, I have obferved that old men
have bleffed themſelves with this miftake;
Namely, taking the decays of Nature, for
a gracious Conqueft over Corruptions, and
fo have been apt to beguile themſelves.
Indeed old men that are gracious, are beſt
able to give Advice to them that are young,
becauſe they have ſeen moſt of the empti-
nefs of things. But yet, for an old and a
young to ſet out both together, the young
one has the advantage of the fairest dif-
covery of a work of Grace within him,
tho the old Mans Corruptions are naturally
the weakeſt.
Thus they fat talking till break of Day.
Now when the Family was up, Chriftiana
bid
138
The Second Part of
bid her Son James that he ſhould read a
Chapter; fo he read the 53d of Iſaiah.
When he had done, Mr. Honest asked why
it was faid, That the Savior is faid to come
out of a dry ground, and alſo that he had no
Form nor Comliness in him?
Greath. Then faid Mr. Great-heart, To
the first I anſwer, becauſe, The Church of
the Jews, of which Chrift came, had then
loft almoſt, all the Sap and Spirit of Religi-
on.
To the ſecond I fay, The Words are
ſpoken in the Perfon of the Unbelievers,
who becauſe they want that Eye, that can
fee into our Princes Heart, therefore they
judg of him by the meanness of his Out-
fide.
Juſt like thoſe that know not that pre-
cious Stones are covered over with a home-
ly Cruft; who when they have found one,
becauſe they know not what they have
found, caſt it again away as men do a com-
mon Stone.
Well, faid Gaius, Now you are here,
and fince, as I know, Mr. Great-heart is
good at his Weapons, if you pleaſe, after
we have refreſhed our felves, we will walk
into the Fields, to fee if we can do any
Gyant Slay- good. About a mile from hence, there is
good af- one Slay-good, a Gyant that doth much an-
faulted and noy the Kings Highway in theſe parts. And
fain. I know whereabout his Haunt is, he is Ma-
fter of a number of Thieves; 'Twould be
well if we could clear thefe Parts of him.
So they confented and went, Mr. Great-
heart with his Sword, Helmet, and Shield;
and the reft with Spears and Staves.
When
་
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
139
When they came to the place where he
was, they found him with one Feeble-mind in
his Hands, whom his Servants had brought
unto him, having taken him in the Way;
now the Gyant was rifling of him, with a
purpoſe after that to pick his Bones. For
he was of the nature of Flesh-eaters.
Well, fo foon as he faw Mr. Great-heart,
and his Friends, at the Mouth of his Cave
with their Weapons, he demanded what
they wanted?
Greath. We want thee: for we are come
to revenge the Quarrel of the many that
thou haft flain of the Pilgrims, when thou
haft dragged them out of the King's High-
way; wherefore come out of thy Cave. So
he armed himſelf and came out, and to a
Battel they went, and fought for above an
Hour, and then ſtood ftill to take Wind.
Slaygood. Then faid the Gyant,why are you
bere in my Ground?
Greath. Torevenge the Blood of Pilgrims,
as I alſo told thee before; fo they went to
it again, and the Gyant made Mr. Great-
heart give back, but he came up again, and
in the greatneſs of his Mind, he let fly with
ſuch ſtoutnefs at the Gyants Head and Sides,
that he made him let his Weapon fall out
of his Hand. So he fmote him and flew
him, and cut off his Head, and brought it
away to the Inn. He alfo took Feeble-mind
the Pilgrim, and brought him with him to
his Lodgings. When they were come
home, they fhewed his Head to the Fa-
mily, and then fet it up as they had done.
others before, for a Terror to thoſe that
fhould
140
The Second Part of
How Fee-
ble-mind
came to be
ſhould attempt to do as he, hereafter.
Then they asked Mr. Feeble-mind how he
fell into his hands?
Feeblem. Then ſaid the poor man, I am
a fickly man, as you fee, and becauſe Death
did ufually once a day, knock at my Door, I
a Pilgrim, thought I ſhould never be well at home.
So I betook my felf to a Pilgrims Life; and
have travelled hither from the Town of un-
certain, where I and my Father were born.
I am a man of no ftrength at all, of Body,
nor yet of Mind, but would, if I could, tho
I can but craul, fpend my Life in the Pil-
grims way. When I came at the Gate that
is at the head of the Way, the Lord of that
place did entertain me freely. Neither ob-
jected he againſt my weakly Looks, nor a-
gainſt my feeble-Mind; but gave me ſuch
things that were neceffary for my Journey,
and bid me hope to the end. When I
came to the Houſe of the Interpreter, I re-
ceived much Kindneſs there, and becauſe
the Hill Difficulty was jugded too hard for
me, I was carried up that by one of his
Servants. Indeed I have found much Re-
lief from Pilgrims, tho none was willing
to go fo foftly as I am forced to do. Yet
ftill as they came on, they bid me be of
good Chear, and faid, that it was the will of
their Lord, that Comfort fhould be given
to the feeble-minded, and fo went on their
own pace. When I was come up to aſſault-
Lane, then this Gyant met with me, and
bid me prepare for an Incounter; but alas,
feeble one that I was, I had more need of a
Cordial. So he came up and took me, I
1 Thef.
14.
5.
con-
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
141
conceited he ſhould not kill me; alfo
when he had got me into his Den, fince I
went not with him willingly, I believed I
ſhould come out alive again. For I have
heard, that not any Pilgrim that is taken
Captive by violent Hands, if he keeps
Heart-whole towards his Mafter, is by the
Laws of Providence to die by the Hand of
the Enemy. Robbed, I looked to be, and
Robbed to be fure I am; but I am as you
fee eſcaped with Life, for the which I thank
my King as Author, and you, as the Means.
Other Brunts I alſo look for, but this I have
refolved on, to wit, to run when I can, to
go when I cannot run, and to creep when I
cannot go. As to the main, I thank him
that loves me, I am fixed; my way is be-
fore me, my Mind is beyond the River that
has no Bridg, tho I am, as you fee, but of a
feeble Mind.
Hon. Then faid old Mr. Honeſt, Have not
you fome time ago, been acquainted with one
Mr. Fearing, a Pilgrim?
Feeble. Acquainted with him; Yes. He
came from the Town of Stupidity, which
lieth four Degrees to the Northward of the
City of Destruction, and as many off, of
where I was born; Yet we were well ac- Mr. Fear-
quainted, for indeed he was mine Uncle, ing Mr.
my Fathers Brother; he and I have been Feebleminds
much of a Temper, he was a little fhort- Uncle.
er than I, but yet we were much of a
Complexion.
Feeble-
Hon. I perceive you know him, and I am mind bas
apt to believe also that you were related one to fome of Mr.
an other; for you have his whitely Look, a Fearing's
Caft Features.
142
The Second Part of
Gaius Com-
forts him.
Notice to
Caft like his with your Eye, and your Speech
is much alike.
Feebl. Moft have ſaid ſo, that have known.
us both, and befides, what I have read in
him, I have for the moſt part, found in
my felf.
Gaius. Come Sir, faid good Gaius, be of
good Chear, you are welcome to me, and to my
Houfe; and what thou hast a mind to, call
for freely; and what thou wouldst have my
Servants do for thee, they will do it with a
ready Mind.
Feebl. Then faid Mr. Feeble-mind. This is
be taken of unexpected Favor, and as the Sun, fhining
Providence. out of a very dark Cloud. Did Gyant Slay-
good intend me this Favor when he ſtop'd
me, and reſolved to let me go no further?
Did he intend that after he had rifled my
Pockets, I ſhould go to Gaius mine Hoft!
Yet fo it is.
Tidings
bow one
Not-right
was flain
with a
Thunder-
bolt, and
Mr. Feeble-
mind's Com-
ment upon it.
Now, juft as Mr. Feeble-mind, and Gai-
us was thus in talk; there comes one run-
ning and called at the Door, and told,
That about a Mile and an half off, there
was one Mr. Not-right, a Pilgrim, ftruck
dead upon the place where he was, with
a Thunder-bolt.
Feebl. Alas! faid Mr. Feeble-mind, is he
flain, he overtook me fome days before
I came ſo far as hither, and would be my
Company-keeper. He alfo was with me
when Slay-good the Gyant took me, but
he was nimble of his Heels, and escaped.
But it ſeems, he escaped to die, and I was
took to live.
What
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
143
What, one would think, doth feek to flay out-
right.
Ofttimes, delivers from the faddest Plight.
That very Providence, whofe Face is Death,
Doth oft times, to the lowly, Life bequeath.
I was taken, he did efcape and flee,
Hands Crost, gives Death to him,and Life to me.
Now about this time Matthew and Mercy
was Married; alfo Gaius gave his Daugh-
ter Phebe to James, Matthew's Brother to
Wife; after which time, they yet ftayed
above ten days, at Gaius's Houſe, ſpending
their time, and the Seafons, like as Pil-
grims ufe to do.
When they were to depart, Gaius made
them a Feaft, and they did eat and drink, The Pil-
and were merry. Now the Hour was come grims pre-
that they muſt be gon, wherefore Mr. pare to go
Great-heart called for a Reckoning. But forward.
Gaius told him that at his Houſe, it was
not the Cuſtom for Pilgrims to pay for their
Entertainment. He boarded them by the Luke 10.
year, but looked for his Pay from the good 33, 34, 35.
How they
Samaritane, who had promiſed him at his
return, whatſoever Charge he was at with greet one
them, faithfully to repay him. Then faid another at
Mr. Great-heart to him.
Greath. Beloved, thou dost faithfully, what-
foever thou dost, to the Brethren and to Stran-
gers, which have borne Witness of thy Charity
before the Church, whom if thou (yet) bring
forward on their Journey, after a Godly fort,
thou shalt do well.
Then Gaius took his Leave of them all
and
parting.
1
Joh. 5. 6.
144
The Second Part of
Gaius bis
laft kind-
nefs to Fee-
ble-mind.
and of his Children, and particularly of Mr.
Feeble-mind. He alfo gave him fomething
to drink by the way.
Now Mr. Feeble-mind, when they were go-
ing out of the Door, made as if he intend-
ed to linger. The which, when Mr. Great-
heart efpied, he faid, Come, Mr. Feeble,
Pray do you go along with us, I will be your
Conductor, and you fhall fair as the reft.
Feebl. Alas, I want a futable Companion,
you are all lufty and ſtrong, but I, as you ſee,
am weak; I chufe therefore rather to come be-
bind, lest, by reafon of my many Infirmities, I
Should be both a Burthen to my ſelf and to
you. I am, as I faid, a man of a weak and
feeble Mind, and fhall be offended and made
weak at that which others can bear. I fhal!
like no Laughing; I ſhall like no gay Attire, I
fhall like no unprofitable Queſtions. Nay, I am
fo weak a Man, as to be offended with that
which others have a liberty to do. I do not yet
know all the Truth; I am a very ignorant
Chriſtian man; fometimes if I hear fome rejoice
in the Lord, it troubles me because I cannot do
So too. It is with me as it is with a weak
Man among the ftrong, or as with a fick Man
among the healthy, or as a Lamp defpifed, (He
that is ready to flip with his Feet, is as a Lamp
Job 12. 5. defpifed in the Thought of him that is at eaſe.)
So that I know not what to do.
Greath. But Brother, faid Mr. Great-heart.
I have it in Commiſſion, to comfort the feeble-
1Thef.5.15. minded, and to fupport the weak.
Rom. 14.
You
muft needs go along with us; we will wait
I Cor. 8. for you, we will lend you our help, we will
deny ourſelves of fome things, both Opi-
nionative
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
145
nionative and Practical, for your fake; we Chap. 9. 22.
will not enter into Doubtful Difputations.
before you, we will be made all things to
you rather than you ſhall be left behind.
Now, all this while they were at Gaius's
Door; and behold as they were thus in the
heat of their Diſcourſe, Mr. Ready-to-hault Pfalm 38.17.
came by, with his Crutches in his hand, and Promiſes.
he alfo was going on Pilgrimage.
Feebl. Then faid Mr. Feeblemind to him,
Man! How cameft thou hither? Iwas but just
now complaining that I had not a futable Com-
panion, but thou art according to my Wish.
Welcome, welcome, good Mr. Ready-to-hault,
I hope thee and I may be fome help.
Readyto. I fhall be glad of thy Company,
faid the other; and good Mr. Feeblemind,
rather than we will part, fince we are thus
happily met, I will lend thee one of my
Crutches.
Feebl. Nay, faid he, tho I thank thee for
thy good Will, I am not inclined to hault afore
I am Lame. How be it, I think when occafi-
on is, it may help me against a Dog.
Readyto. If either my felf, or my Crutches
can do thee a pleaſure, we are both at thy
Command, good Mr. Feeblemind.
Thus therefore they went on, Mr. Great-
heart, and Mr. Honeft went before, Chriftia-
na and her Children went next, and Mr.
Feeble-mind, and Mr. Ready-to-hault came be-
hind with his Crutches. Then faid Mr. Honest,
Hon. Pray Sir, now we are upon the Road,
tell us fome profitable things of fome that have
gon on Pilgrimage before us.
Greath. With a good Will. I ſuppoſe
you
146
The Second Part of
I Part
from pag.
105. to
pag. 112.
1 part
pag. 129.
pag. 133.
1 part
pag. 144.
1 Part
pag. 157
&c.
you have heard how Chriftian of old, did
meet with Apollyon in the Valley of Humili-
ation, and alſo what hard work he had to go
thorow the Valley of the Shadow of Death.
Alſo I think you cannot but have heard
how Faithful was put to it with Madam Wan-
ton, with Adam the firft, with one Difcon-
tent, and Shame; four as deceitful Villains,
as a man can meet with upon the Road.
Hon. Yes, I have heard of all this; but in-
deed, good Faithful, was hardeſt put to it
with Shame, he was an unwearied one.
Greath. Ai, for as the Pilgrim well ſaid,
He of all men had the wrong name.
Hon. But pray Sir where was it that Chri-
ftian and Faithful met Talkative? that fame
was alſo a notable one.
Greath. He was a confident Fool, yet
many followed his wayes.
Hon. He had like to a beguiled Faithful?
Greath. Ai, but Chriftian put him into a
way quickly to find him out. Thus they
went on till they came at the place where
Evangelist met with Chriftian and Faithful,
and prophecyed to them of what ſhould
befal them at Vanity-Fair.
Greath. Then faid their Guide, here-
abouts did Chriftian and Faithful meet with
Evangelist, who prophecyed to them of
what Troubles they fhould meet with at
Vanity-Fair.
Hon. Say you fo! I dare fay it was a hard
Chapter that then he did read unto them?
Greath. 'Twas fo, but he gave them In-
couragement withall. But what do we talk
of them, they were a couple of Lyon-like
Men
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
147
Men; they had fet their Faces like Flint.
Don't you remember how undaunted they
were when they stood before the Judg?
Hon. Well Faithful bravely Suffered?
Greath. So he did, and as brave things
came on't: For Hopeful and fome others,
as the Story relates it, were Converted by
his Death.
Hon. Well, but pray go on; for you are
well acquainted with things.
Greath. Above all that Chriftian met with
after he had paſt thorow Vanity-Fair,
one By-ends was the arch one.
Hon. By-Ends; What was he?
1 Part
Greath. A very arch Fellow, a down- pag. 170.
right Hypocrite; one that would be Religi-
ous, which way ever the World went, but
fo cunning, that he would be fure neither
to lofe, nor fuffer for it.
He had his Mode of Religion for every
freſh Occafion, and his Wife was as good
at it as he. He would turn and change
from Opinion to Opinion; yea, and plead
for fo doing too. But fo far as I could learn,
he came to an ill End with his By-Ends,
nor did I ever hear that any of his Chil-
dren was ever of any Efteem with any that
truly feared God.
Now by this time they were come with-
in fight of the Town of Vanity, where Va-
nity-Fair is kept. So when they ſaw that
they were fo near the Town, they confult-
ed with one another how they ſhould paſs
thorow the Town, and fome faid one thing,
and fome an other. At laft Mr. Great-heart,
faid, I have, as you may underſtand, often
H
been
They are
come with
in fight of
Pfal. 21, 16
Vanity.
148
The Second Part of
been a Conductor of Pilgrims thorow this
Town; Now I am acquainted with one
Mr. Mnajon, a Cyprufian by Nation, an old
Difciple, at whofe Houfe we may Lodg.
If you think good, faid he, we will turn in
Mnafons to there?
They enter
into one Mr.
Lodg.
They are
glad of en-
tertain-
ment.
Content, faid Old Honeft; Content, faid
Christiana; Content, faid Mr. Feeble mind;
and ſo they ſaid all. Now you muſt think
it was Even-tide, by that they got to the
outfide of the Town, but Mr. Great-heart
knew the way to the Old Man's Houſe. So
thither they came; and he called at the
Door, and the old Man within knew his
Tongue fo foon as ever he heard it; ſo
he opened, and they all came in. Then
faid Mnafon their Hoft, How far have ye
come to day? fo they faid, from the
Houſe of Gaius our Friend. I promife
you, faid he, you have gone a good ſtitch,
you may well be a weary; fit down. So
they fat down.
Greath. Then faid their Guide, Come, what
Chear Sirs, I dare fay you are welcome to my
Friend.
Mna. I alfo, faid Mr. Mnafon, do bid you
Welcome; and what ever you want, do'
but fay, and we will do what we can to get
it for you.
Hon. Our great Want a while fince, was
Harbor, and good Company, and now I hope
we have both.
Mna. For Harbor you ſee what it is,
but for good Company, that will appear
in the Tryal.
Greath. Well, faid Mr. Great-heart, will
you
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
149
you have the Pilgrims up into their Lodg-
ing?
Mna. I will, faid Mr. Mnafon. So he had
them to their reſpective Places; and alfo
fhewed them a very fair Dining-Room
where they might be and fup together, un-
til time was come to go to Reſt.
Now when they were fet in their places,
and were a little cheary after their Journey,
Mr. Honeft asked his Landlord if there were
any ſtore of good People in the Town?
Mna. We have a few, for indeed they
are but a few, when compared with them
on the other Side.
Hon. But how shall we do to fee fome of They defire
them? for the Sight of good Men to them that to fee fome
are going on Pilgrimage, is like to the ap- of the good
pearing of the Moon and the Stars to them that People in the
are failing upon the Seas.
Town.
Mna. Then Mr. Mnafon ſtamped with
his Foot, and his Daughter Grace came up; Some fent
fo he ſaid unto her, Grace go you, tell my for.
Friends, Mr. Contrite, Mr. Holy-man, Mr.
Love-faint, Mr. Dare-not-ly, and Mr. Peni-
tent; That I have a Friend or two at my
Houſe, that have a mind this evening to
ſee them.
So Grace went to call them, and they
came, and after Salutation made, they fat
down together at the Table.
Then faid Mr. Mnaſon, their Landlord,
My Neighbours, I have, as you fee, a
company of Strangers come to my Houſe,
they are Pilgrims: They come from a
far, and are going to Mount Sion. But
who, quoth he, do you think this is?
H 2
point-
150
The Second Part of
Some Talk
betwixt
Mr. Honeſt
and Con-
trite.
pointing with his Finger to Chriftiana. It
is Chriftiana, the wife of Christian, that
famous Pilgrim, who with Faithful his Bro-
ther were fo fhamefully handled in our
Town. At that they ftood amazed, ſay-
ing, we little thought to ſee Christiana,
when Grace came to call us, wherefore
this is a very comfortable Surprize. Then
they asked her of her wellfare, and if
theſe young Men were her Husbands Sons.
And when the had told them they were;
they faid, The King whom you love, and
ſerve, make you as your Father, and bring
you where he is in Peace.
Hon. Then Mr. Honest (when they were
all fat down) asked Mr. Contrite and the
reſt, in what posture their Town was at pre-
fent.
He
Cont. You may be fure we are full of
Hurry, in Fair time. 'Tis hard keeping
our Hearts and Spirits in any good Order,
when we are in a cumbred Condition.
that lives in ſuch a place as this is, and
that has to do with fuch as we have, has
Need of an Itum, to caution him to take
heed, every Moment of the Day.
Hon. But how are your Neighbors for qui-
etness?
Perfecution Cont. They are much more moderate
not ſo hot at now than formerly. You know how Chri-
Vanity-Fair ſtian and Faithful were uſed at our Town;
as formerly. but of late, I fay, they have been far more
moderate. I think the Blood of Faithful
lieth with load upon them till now; for
fince they burned him, they have been
afhamed to burn any more: In thoſe Days
we
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
151
we were afraid to walk the Streets, but now
we can fhew our Heads. Then the Name
of a Profeffor was odious, now fpecially in
fome parts of our Town (for you know
our Town is large) Religion is counted
Honourable.
Then faid Mr. Contrite to them, Pray how
faireth it with you in your Pilgrimage, how
ftands the Country affected towards you?
Hon. It happens to us, as it happeneth
to Wayfairing men; fometimes our way
is clean, fometimes foul; fometimes up hill,
fometimes down hill; We are ſeldom at a
Certainty. The Wind is not always on
our Backs, nor is every one a Friend that
we meet with in the Way. We have met
with ſome notable Rubs already; and what
are yet behind we know not, but for the
moſt part we find it true, that has been
talked of of old: A good Man muſt ſuffer
Trouble.
Contrit. You talk of Rubs,what Rubs have
you met withal?
Hon. Nay, ask Mr. Great-heart our Guide,
for he can give the beſt Account of that.
Greath. We have been befet three or
four times already: First Christiana and
her Children were befet with two Ruffians,
that they feared would a took away their
Lives; We was befet with Gyant Bloody-
man, Gyant Maul, and Gyant Slay-good.
Indeed we did rather befet the laſt, than
were beſet of him. And thus it was: After
we had been fome time at the Houſe of
Gaius, mine Host and of the whole Church,
we were minded upon a time to take our
H 3
Weapons
152
The Second Part of
Mr. Holy-
inan's
Speech.
Weapons with us, and ſo go ſee if we could
light upon any of thoſe that were Enemies
to Pilgrims; (for we heard that there was
a notable one thereabouts.) Now Gaius
knew his Haunt better than I, becauſe he
dwelt thereabout, fo we looked and look-
ed, till at laft we difcerned the Mouth of
his Cave; then we were glad and pluck'd
up our Spirits. So we approached up to
his Den, and lo when we came there, he
had dragged by meer force into his Net,
this poor man, Mr. Feeble-mind, and was
about to bring him to his End. But when
he faw us, fuppofing, as we thought, he had
had an other Prey, he left the poor man
in his Hole, and came out. So we fell to it
full fore, and he luftily laid about him; but,
in conclufion, he was brought down to the
Ground, and his Head cut off, and ſet up
by the Way fide for a Terror to fuch as
fhould after practife fuch Ungodlineſs. That
I tell you the Truth, here is the man him-
felf to affirm it, who was as a Lamb taken
out of the Mouth of the Lyon.
Feebl. Then faid Mr. Feeble-mind, 1
found this true to my Coft, and Comfort; to
my Coft, when he threatned to pick my Bones
every Moment, and to my Comfort, when I
faw Mr. Great-heart and his Friends with
their Weapons approach ſo neer for my Deli-
verance.
Holym. Then faid Mr. Holy-man, there are
two things that they have need to be pof-
feffed with that go on Pilgrimage, Courage,
and an unspotted Life. If they have not
Courage, they can never hold on their way;
and
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
153
and if their Lives be locfe, they will make
the very Name of a Pilgrim ftink.
Lovef. Then faid Mr. Love-faint; I hope Mr. Love-
this Caution is not needful amongſt you, faint's
But truly there are many that go upon the Speech.
Road, that rather declare themſelves Stran-
gers, to Pilgrimage, than Strangers and
Pilgrims in the Earth.
Dareno. Then faid Mr. Dare-not-ly, 'Tis Mr. Dare-
true; they neither have the Pilgrims Weed, not-ly bis
nor the Pilgrims Courage; they go not upright- Speech.
ly, but all awrie with their Feet, one hoo
goes inward, an other outward, and their
Hofen out behind; there a Rag, and there a
Rent, to the difparagement of their Lord.
Penit. Theſe things faid Mr. Penitent, Mr. Peni-
they ought to be troubled for, nor are the tent bis
Pilgrims like to have that Grace put upon Speech.
them and their pilgrims Progrefs, as they
defire, until the way is cleared of fuch Spots
and Blemishes.
Thus they fat talking and ſpending the
time, until Supper was ſet upon the Table.
Unto which they went and refreſhed their
weary Bodys, fo they went to Reft. Now
they ſtayed in this Fair a great while, at the
Houſe of this Mr. Mnafon, who in proceſs of
time, gave his Daughter Grace unto Simon,
Chriſtiana's Son, to Wife, and his Daughter
Martha to Jofeph.
The time as I faid, that they lay here,
was long (for it was not now as in former
times.) Wherefore the Pilgrims grew ac-
quainted with many of the good people of
the Town, and did them what Service they
could. Mercy, as fhe was wont, laboured
much
H 4
154
The Second Part of
A Monter.
Rev. 17. 3.
much for the Poor, wherefore their Bellyes
and Backs bleffed her, and ſhe was there
an Ornament to her Profeffion. And to
fay the truth, for Grace, Phebe, and Martha,
they were all of a very good Nature, and
did much good in their place. They were
all alſo of them very Fruitful, fo that Chri-
ftian's Name, as was faid before, was like
to live in the World.
While they lay here,there came a Monster
out of the Woods, and flew many of the
People of the Town. It would alſo carry
away their Children, and teach them to
suck its Whelps. Now no Man in the Town
durft fo much as face this Monster; but all
Men fled when they heard of the noiſe of
his coming.
The Monſter was like unto no one Beaſt
His Shape. upon the Earth. Its Body was like a Dra-
His Nature, gon, and it had feven Heads and ten Horns.
It made great havoc of Children, and yet it
was governed by a Woman. This Monster
propounded Conditions to men; and fuch
men as loved their Lives more then their
Souls, accepted of thofe Conditions. So
they came under.
How he is
ingaged.
Now this Mr. Great-heart, together with
theſe that came to vifit the Pilgrims at Mr.
Mnafon's Houfe, entred into a Covenant to
go and ingage this Beaſt, if perhaps they
might deliver the People of this Town,
from the Paw and Mouths of this fo de-
vouring a Serpent.
Then did Mr. Great-heart, Mr. Contrite,
Mr. Holyman, Mr. Dare-not-ly, and Mr. Pe-
nitent, with their Weapons go forth to meet
him
The Pilgrims Progrets.
155
him. Now the Monster at firft was very
Rampant, and looked upon thefe Enemies.
with great Difdain, but they fo belabored
him, being ſturdy men at Arms, that they
made him make a Retreat; ſo they came
home to Mr. Mnafon's Houfe again.
The Monster, you muſt know, had his cer-
tain Seaſons to come out in, and to make
his attempts upon the Children of the Peo-
ple of the Town; alſo theſe Seaſons did theſe
valiant Worthies watch him in, and did
ftill continually affault him; in fo much,
that in proceſs of time, he became not only
wounded, but lame; alfo he has not made
that havock of the Towns mens Children,
as formerly he has done. And it is verily
believed by fome, that this Beaft will die of
his Wounds.
This therefore made Mr. Great-heart and
his Fellows, of great Fame in this Town,
fo that many of the People that wanted
their taft of things, yet had a reverend
Eſteem and Reſpect for them. Upon this
account therefore it was that theſe Pilgrims
got not much hurt here. True, there were
fome of the bafer fort that could fee no
more then a Mole, nor underſtand more
than a Beaſt, thefe had no reverence for
theſe men, nor took they notice of their
Valour or Adventures.
Well, the time grew on that the Pil-
grims must go on their way, wherefore they
prepared for their Journey. They fent for
their Friends, they conferred with them,
they had fome time fet apart; therein to
commit each other to the Protection of
H 5
their
156
The Second Part of
their Prince. There was again, that
brought them of fuch things as they had,
that was fit for the weak, and the strong,
Acts 28. 10. for the Women, and the men; and fo
laded them with fuch things as was ne-
ceſſary.
1 Part
P. 174.
Then they ſet forwards on their way,
and their Friends accompanying them fo
far as was convenient; they again commit-
ted each other to the Protection of their
King, and parted.
They therefore that were of the Pilgrims
Company went on, and Mr. Great-heart
went before them; now the Women and
Children being weakly, they were forced
to go as they could bear, by this means
Mr.Ready-to-hault,and Mr. Feeble-mind, had
more to fympathize with their Condition.
When they were gone from the Townſ-
men, and when their Friends had bid
them farewel, they quickly came to the
place where Faithful was put to Death.
There therefore they made a ftand, and
thanked him that had enabled him to bear
his Croſs fo well, and the rather, becauſe
they now found that they had a benefit by
ſuch a Manly Suffering as his was.
They went on therefore after this, a good
way further, talking of Chriftian and Faith-
ful, and how Hopeful joyned himſelf to Chri-
Stian after that Faithful was dead.
Now they were come up with the Hill
Lucre, where the Silver-mine was, which
took Demas off from his Pilgrimage, and
into which, as fome think, By-ends fell and
perifhed; wherefore they confidered that.
But
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
157
But when they were come to the old Mo-
nument that ſtood over againſt the Hill
Lucre, to wit, to the Pillar of Salt that
ftood alfo within view of Sodom, and its
ftinking Lake; they marvelled, as did Chri-
ftian before, that men of that Knowledg
and ripeneſs of Wit as they was, fhould be
fo blinded as to turn afide here. Only they
confidered again, that Nature is not affect-
ed with the Harms that others have met
with, fpecially if that thing upon which
they look, has an attracting Virtue upon
the fooliſh Eye.
I ſaw now that they went on till they 1 Part
came at the River that was on this Side of pag. 177.
the delectable Mountains. To the River
where the fine Trees grow on both fides,
and whofe Leaves, if taken inwardly, are
good againſt Surfits; where the Medows
are green all the year long, and where they
might lie down fafely.
Pfal. 23.
By this River fide in the medow, there
were Cotes and Folds for Sheep, an Houſe
built for the nourishing, and bringing up of
thoſe Lambs, the Babes of thoſe Women
that go on Pilgrimage. Alfo there was Heb. 5. 2.
here one that was intrufted with them, Ifa. 40. 11.
who could have compaffion, and that could
gather theſe Lambs with his Arm, and car-
ry them in his Bofom, and that could
gent-
ly lead thoſe that were with young. Now
to the Care of this Man, Christiana admo-
niſhed her four Daughters to commit their
little ones; that by thefe Waters they
might be houſed, harbored, suckered, and
nouriſhed, and that none of them might
be
158
The Second Part of
Jer. 23. 4.
Ezek. 34.
11, 12. 13.
14. 15, 16.
They being
come to
By-path
Stile, have
This man, if
be lacking in time to come.
any of them go aftray, or be loft, he will
bring them again, he will alfo bind up
that which was broken, and will ftrength-
en them that are fick. Here they will ne-
ver want Meat and Drink and Cloathing,
here they will be kept from Thieves and
Robbers, for this man will die before one
of thoſe committed to his Truft, fhall be
loft. Befides, here they fhall befure to
have good Nutriture and Admonition, and
ſhall be taught to walk in right Paths,
and that you know is a Favour of no ſmall
account. Alfo here, as you fee, are de-
licate Waters, pleafant Medows, dainty
Flowers, Variety of Trees, and fuch as bear
wholfom Fruit. Fruit, not like that that
Matthew eat of, that fell over the Wall
out of Belzebubs Garden, but Fruit that
procureth Health where there is none,
and that continueth and increaſeth it
where it is.
So they were content to commit their
little Ones to him; and that which was
alfo an Incouragement to them fo to do,
was, for that all this was to be at the
Charge of the King, and fo was as an Hofpi-
tal to young Children, and Orphans.
Now they went on: And when they
were come to By-path Medow, to the Stile
over which Chriftian went with his Fellow
Hopeful, when they were taken by Gyant
Difpair, and put into doubting Caſtle:
have a pluck They fat down and confulted what was
with Gyant beſt to be done, to wit, now they were
Difpair. ſo ſtrong, and had got ſuch a man as Mr.
a mind to
Great-
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
159
Great-heart for their Conductor; whether 1 Part, pag
they had not beft to make an Attempt 179, 182.
upon the Gyant, demoliſh his Caſtle, and
if there were any Pilgrims in it, to ſet
them at liberty before they went any fur-
ther. So one faid one thing, and an other
faid the contrary. One queftioned if it
was lawful to go upon unconfecrated Ground,
an other faid they might, provided their
end was good; but Mr. Great-heart faid,
Though that Affertion offered laft, cannot
be univerfally true, yet I have a Comand-
ment to refift Sin, to overcome Evil, to
fight the good Fight of Faith. And I pray,
with whom ſhould I fight this good Fight,
if not with Gyant difpair? I will therefore
attempt the taking away of his Life, and
the demoliſhing of Doubting Caſtle. Then
faid he, who will go with me? Then faid
old Honest, I will, and fo will we too, faid
1 John 2.
Christian's four Sons, Matthew, Simon, 13, 14.
James, and Jofeph, for they were young
men and ftrong.
So they left the Women in the Road,
and with them Mr. Feeble-mind, and Mr.
Ready-to-halt, with his Crutches, to be
their Guard, until they came back, for in
that place tho Gyant-Diſpair dwelt ſo near,
they keeping in the Road, A little Child Ifa. 11.6.
might lead them.
So Mr. Great-heart, old Honest, and the
four young men, went to go up to Doubt-
ing-Caſtle, to look for Gyant-Difpair. When
they came at the Caftle Gate they knock-
ed for Entrance with an unuſual Noyfe.
At that the old Gyant comes to the Gate,
and
160
The Second Part of
Difpair has
overcome
Angels
and Diffidence his Wife follows, Then faid
he, Who, and what is he, that is fo hardy,
as after this manner to moleft the Gyant-
Difpair? Mr. Great-heart replyed, It is I,
Great-heart, one of the King of the Cele-
ftial Countries Conductors of Pilgrims to
their Place. And I demand of thee that
thou open thy Gates for my Entrance, pre-
pare thyſelf alſo to Fight, for I am come
to take away thy head, and to demoliſh
Doubting Cafle.
Now Gyant-Difpair, becauſe he was a
Gyant, thought no man could overcome
him, and again, thought he, fince here-
tofore I have made a Conqueſt of Angels,
fhall Great-heart make me afraid? So he
harneffed himſelf and went out. He had
a Cap of Steel upon his Head, a Breft-plate
of Fire girded to him, and he came out
in Iron-Shoos, with a great Club in his
Hand. Then theſe fix men made up to
him, and befet him behind and before;
alſo when Diffidence, the Gyanteſs, came
up to help him, old Mr. Honeft cut her
down at one Blow. Then they fought for
their Lives, and Gyant Difpair was brought
down to the Ground, but was very loth to
loth to die. dye. He ftrugled hard, and had, as they
fay, as many Lives as a Cat, but Great-
heart was his death, for he left him not
till he had fevered his Head from his fhoul-
ders.
Diſpair is
Doubting.
Caſtle de-
moliſhed.
Then they fell to demoliſhing Doubting-
Caſtle, and that you know might with
eaſe be done, fince Gyant-Difpair was
dead. They was feven days in deſtroy-
ing
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
161
ing of that; and in it of Pilgrims, they
found one Mr. Difpondencie, almoſt ſtarved
to Death, and one Much-afraid his Daugh-
ter; theſe two they faved alive. But it
would a made you a wondered to have
ſeen the dead Bodies that lay here and
there in the Caftle Yard, and how full of
dead mens Bones the Dungeon was.
When Mr. Great-heart and his Compa-
nions had performed this Exploit, they
took Mr. Difpondencie, and his Daughter
Much-afraid, into their Protection, for
they were honeft People, tho they wer
Priſoners in Doubting-Castle to that Ty-
rant Gyant Difpair. They therefore I fay,
took with them the Head of the Gyant
(for his Body they had buried under a
heap of Stones) and down to the Road
and to their Companions they came, and
ſhewed them what they had done. Now
when Feeble-mind and Ready-to-halt faw
that it was the Head of Gyant-Difpair in-
deed, they were very jocond and merry.
Now Chriftiana, if need was, could play
upon the Vial, and her Daughter Mercy
upon the Lute: So, fince they were
fo merry diſpoſed, fhe plaid them a Lef
fon, and Ready-to-halt would dance. So
he took Difpondencies Daughter, named
Much-afraid, by the Hand, and to Dan-
cing they went in the Road. True he
could not Dance without one Crutch in
his Hand, but I promiſe you, he footed it
well; alfo the Girl was to be commend-
ed, for the anſwered the Mufick han-
fomely.
As
They have
Muſick and
Dancing for
Joy.
162
The Second Part of
A Monu-
As for Mr. Defpondencie, the Mufick was
not much to him, he was for feeding ra-
ther than dancing, for that he was almoft
ftarved. So Chriftiana gave him fome of
her Bottle of Spirits for prefent Relief, and
then prepared him fomething to eat; and
in little time the old Gentleman came to
himſelf, and began to be finely revived.
Now I faw in my Dream, when all theſe
things were finiſhed, Mr. Great-heart took
the Head of Gyant-Difpair, and fet it upon
a Pole by the Highway fide, right over a-
gainſt the Piller that Chriftian erected for a
Caution to Pilgrims that came after, to take
heed of entering into his Grounds.
Then he writ under it upon a Marble-
ſtone, theſe Verfes following.
This is the Head of him, Whofe Name only
ment of De- In former times, did Pilgrims terrify.
liverance.
His Caftle's down, and Diffidence his Wife,
Brave Mafter Great-heart has bereft of Life.
Defpondencie, his Daughter, Much-afraid;
Great-heart, for them, alfo the Man has plaid.
Who hereof doubts, if he'l but caft his Eye,
Up hither, may his Scruples fatisfy.
This Head, alfo when doubting Cripples dance,
Doth fhew from Fears they have Deliverance.
When theſe men had thus bravely fhew-
ed themſelves againſt Doubting Castle, and
had flain Gyant Difpair, they went forward,
and went on till they came to the Delectable
Mountains, where Chriftian and Hopeful re-
freſhed themſelves with the Varieties of the
Place. They alſo acquainted themſelves
with
#
Smw
White
Tho doubting Castle be demolished
And the Gyant difpair hath loft his head
Sin can rebuild the Castle, make't remaine,
And make defpair the Gyant live againe.
The Pilgrims Progzels.
165
with the Shepherds there, who welcomed
them as they had done Christian before, un-
to the delectable Mountains.
Now the Shepherds feeing fo great a train
follow Mr. Great-heart (for with him they
were well acquainted ;) they ſaid unto
him, Good Sir, you have got a goodly
Company here; pray where did you find
all theſe?
Then Mr. Great-heart replyed.
First here's Chriftiana and her train,
The Guides
· Her Sons,and her Sons Wives,who like the Speech to the
Wain,
Keep by the Pole, and do by Compass stere,
From Sin to Grace, elfe they had not been here.
Next here's old Honeft come on Pilgrimage,
Ready-to-halt too, who I dare ingage,
True hearted is, and fo is Feeble-mind,
Who willing was, not to be left behind.
Difpondencie, good-man,is coming after,
And fo alfo is Much-afraid, his Daughter.
May we have Entertainment here, or muſt
We further go? let's know whereon to trust?
Shepherds.
Then faid the Shepherds; This is a Their Enter-
comfortable Company, you are welcome to tainment.
us, for we have for the Feeble, as for the Mat 25.
Strong; our Prince has an Eye to what is 40.
done to the leaft of theſe.Therefore Infirmi-
ty must not be a block to our Entertainment.
So they had them to the Palace Door, and
then faid unto them, come in Mr. Feeble-
mind, come in Mr. Ready-to-halt, come in
Mr. Difpondencie and Mrs. Much-afraid, his
Daughter. Thefe Mr. Great-heart faid the
Shepherds to the Guide, we call in by name
for
166
The Second Part of
A Defcrip-
tion of falfe
Shepherds.
Ezek. 34.
21.
for that they are moſt ſubject to draw back:
but as for you, and the reft that are ſtrong,
we leave you to your wonted Liberty.
Then faid Mr. Greatheart, This day I fee
that Grace doth ſhine in your Faces, and
that you are my Lords Shepherds indeed
for that you have not pushed theſe Diſeaſed
neither with Side nor Shoulder, but have
rather ftrewed their way into the Palace
with Flowers, as you ſhould.
;
So the Feeble and weak went in, and
Mr. Greatheart, and the reft did follow.
When they were alfo fet down, the Shep-
herds faid to thofe of the weakeft fort,
what is it that you would have? For ſaid
they, all things must be managed here, to
the ſupporting of the weak, as well as the
warning of the Unruly.
So they made them a Feaft of things,
eafy of Digeſtion, and that were pleaſant
to the Palate and nouriſhing; the which
when they had received, they went to
their reft, each one reſpectively unto his
proper place. When Morning was come,
becauſe the mountains were high, and the
day clear; and becauſe it was the Cuſtom,
of the Shepherds to fhew to the Pilgrims,
before their Departure, fome Rarities;
therefore after they were ready, and had
refreſhed themſelves, the Shepherds took
them out into the Fields, and ſhewed them
firſt, what they had fhewed to Christian be-
fore.
Then they had them to fome new places.
Mount Mar. The firſt was to Mount-Marvel, where they
looked, and beheld a man at a Diſtance,
vel.
that
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
167
that tumbled the Hills about with Words.
Then they asked the Shepherds what that
ſhould mean?
So they told him that that 1 Part,
man was the Son of one Great-grace, of pag 200.
whom you read in the firſt part of the Re-
cords of the Pilgrims Progrefs. And he is
ſet there to teach Pilgrims how to believe
down, or to tumble out of their ways,
what Difficulties they fhall meet with, by 23, 24.
faith. Then faid Mr. Great-heart I know
him, he is a man above many.
Mark 11.
Then they had them to another place, Mount In-
called Mount Innocent. And there they ſaw nocent.
a man cloathed all in White ; and two men,
Prejudice, and Ill-will, continually cafting
Dirt upon him. Now behold the Dirt,
whatſoever they caft at him, would in lit-
tle time fall off again, and his Garment
would look as clear as if no Dirt had been
caft thereat.
Then faid the Pilgrims what means this?
The Shepherds anſwered, This Man is
named Godlyman, and this Garment is to
fhew the Innocency of his Life. Now
thoſe that throw Dirt at him, are fuch as
hate his Well-doing, but as you fee the Dirt
will not ſtick upon his Cloths, fo it fhall
be with him that liveth truly Innocently in
the World. Whoever they be that would
make fuch men dirty, they labor all in
vain; for God, by that a little time is ſpent
will cauſe that their Innocence fhall break
forth as the Light, and their Righteouſneſs
as the Noon day.
Then they took them, and had them to Mount
Mount-Charity, where they fhewed them a Charity.
man
168
The Second Part of
1 Part,
pag. 193.
Mercy has
a mind to
See the hole
in the Hill.
man that had a bundle of Cloth lying before
him, out of which he cut Coats and Gar-
ments, for the Poor that ftood about him;
yet his Bundle or Role of Cloth was never
the leſs.
Then faid they, what fhould this be?
This is, faid the Shepherds, to fhew you,
That he that has a Heart to give of his La-
bor to the Poor, fhall never want where-
withal. He that watereth fhall be watered
himſelf. And the Cake that the Widdow
gave to the Prophet, did not cauſe that ſhe
had ever the lefs in her Barrel.
They had them alfo to a place where
they faw one Fool, and one Want-wit, wash-
ing of an Ethiopian with intention to make
him white, but the more they waſhed him,
the blacker he was. They then asked the
Shepherds what that fhould mean. So they
told them, ſaying, Thus fhall it be with the
vile Perfon; all means uſed to get fuch an
one a good Name, fhall in Conclufion tend
but to make him more abominable. Thus
it was with the Pharifes, and ſo ſhall be
with all Hypocrites.
Then faid Mercy the Wife of Matthew to
Christiana her Mother, Mother, I would,
if it might be, fee the Hole in the Hill; or
that, commonly called, the By-way to Hell.
So her Mother brake her mind to the Shep-
herds. Then they went to the Door; it
was in the fide of an Hill, and they opened
it, and bid Mercy hearken awhile. So fhe
harkened, and heard one faying, Curfed be
my Father for holding of my Feet back from the
way of Peace and Life; and an other ſaid, O
that
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
169
that I had been torn in pieces before I had, to
fave my Life, lost my Soul; and an other ſaid,
If I were to live again, how would I deny my-
Self rather then come to this place. Then
there was as if the very Earth had groaned,
and quaked under the Feet of this young
Woman for fear; fo fhe looked white, and
came trembling away, faying, Bleſſed be
he and ſhe that is delivered from this Place.
Now when the Shepherds had fhewed
them all theſe things, then they had them
back to the Palace, and entertained them
with what the Houſe would afford; But
Mercy being a young, and breeding Woman,
Longed for fomething that the faw there,
but was aſhamed to ask. Her Mother-in-
law then asked her what ſhe ailed, for the
looked as one not well. Then faid Mercy, Mercy
There is a Looking glass hangs up in the Dining- longeth, and
room, off of which I cannot take my mind; for what.
if therefore I have it not, I think I fball
Miſcarry. Then faid her Mother, I will
mention thy Wants to the Shepherds,
and they will not deny it thee. But
the faid, I am afhamed that theſe men
fhould know that I longed. Nay, my
Daughter, faid fhe, it is no Shame, but
a Virtue, to long for fuch a thing as
that; fo Mercy faid, Then Mother, if
you pleaſe, ask the Shepherds if they
are willing to fell it.
Now the Glaſs was one of a thou- It was the
fand. It would prefent a man, one way Word of
with his own Feature exactly, and turn God.
it but another way, and it would fhew
one the very Face and Similitude of
the
:
170
The Second Part of
1 Cor. 13.
12.
James 1. 32. the Prince of Pilgrims himſelf. Yea I
have talked with them that can tell, and
they have faid, that they have ſeen the
very Crown of Thorns upon his Head,
by looking in that Glafs, they have there-
in alſo ſeen the holes in his Hands, in
2 Cor. 3. 18. his Feet, and his Side. Yea fuch an
excellency is there in that Glaſs, that
it will fhew him to one where they have
a mind to fee him; whether living or
dead, whether in Earth or Heaven, whe-
ther in a State of Humiliation, or in his
Exaltation, whether coming to Suffer, or
coming to Reign.
1 Part,
pag. 188.
She doth
not lose her
Longing.
Chriftiana therefore went to the Shep-
herds apart.
(Now the Names of the
Shepherds are Knowledge, Experience,
Watchful, and Sincere) and faid unto
them, There is one of my Daughters a
breeding Woman, that, I think doth
long for fomething that the hath ſeen
in this Houſe, and fhe thinks ſhe ſhall
mifcarry if the fhould by you be de-
nyed.
Experience. Call her, call her, She
fhall affuredly have what we can help
her to. So they called her, and faid
to her, Mercy, what is that thing thou
wouldeft have? Then fhe blufhed and
faid, The great Glafs that hangs up in
the Dining-room: fo Sincere ran and
fetched it, and with a joyful Confent
it was given her. Then the bowed her
Head and gave Thanks, and faid, by
this I know that I have obtained Favor
in your Eyes.
They
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
171
They alfo gave to the other young
Women fuch things as they deſired, and
to their Husbands great Commendations
for that they joyned with Mr. Great-
heart to the flaying of Gyant-Difpair, and
the demoliſhing of Doubting-Caftle.
About Chriftiana's Neck,the Shepherds
put a Bracelet, and fo they did about
the Necks of her four Daughters, alfo they
put Ear-rings in their Ears, and Jewels
on their Fore-heads.
When they were minded to go hence.
They let them go in Peace, but gave not
to them thofe certain Cautions which
before was given to Chriftian and his
Companion. The Reaſon was, for that 1 Part,
thefe had Great-heart to be their Guide, pag. 1954
who was one that was well acquainted
with things, and fo could give them
their Cautions more feafonably, to wit,
even then when the Danger was nigh the
approaching.
1 Part,
What Cautions Chriftian and his Com-
panions had received of the Shepherds,
they had alſo loft; by that the time was
come that they had need to put them pag. 214.
in practiſe. Wherefore here was the
Advantage that this Company had over
the other.
From hence they went on Singing,
and they ſaid,
Behold, how fitly are the Stages fet !
For their Relief, that Pilgrims are become ;
And how they us receive without one let,
That make the other Life, our Mark and
Home.
What
>
172
The Second Part of
1 Part,
pag. 199.
How one
Turn-a-
way man-
aged his A-
poftacy.
Heb. 10. 26,
27, 28, 29.
What Novelties they have, tous they give,
That we,tho Pilgrims joyful lives may Live,
They do upon us too fuch things bestow,
That fhew we Pilgrims are, where e're
we go.
When they were gone from the Shep-
herds, they quickly came to the Place
where Chriſtian met with one Turn-a-
way, that dwelt in the Town of Apo-
Stacy. Wherefore of him Mr. Great-
heart their Guide did now put them in
mind; faying, This is the place where
Christian met with one Turn-a-way, who
Character of his
carried with him, the
Rebellion at his Back.
And this I have
to fay concerning this man, He would
harken to no Counſel, but once afal-
ling, perſwaſion could not ftop him.
When he came to the place where the
Crofs and the Sepulcher was, he did
meet with one that did bid him look
there, but he gnafhed with his Teeth,
and ſtamped, and faid, he was refol-
ved to go back to his own Town. Be-
fore he came to the Gate, he met with
Evangelist, who offered to lay Hands on
him, to turn him into the way again. But
this Turn-a-way refisted him, and having
done much defpite unto him, he got a-
way over the Wall, and ſo eſcaped his
Hand.
Then they went on, and juft at the
place where Little-Faith formerly was
Robbed, there ftood a man with his
Sword drawn, and his Face all Bloody.
Then faid Mr. Great-heart, What art
thou?
The Pilgrims Pwogrefs.
173
thou? The man made Anſwer, faying,
I am one whofe Name is Valiant-for-
Truth, I am a Pilgrim, and am going to
the Celeſtial City. Now as I was in my
way, there was three men did beſet me,
and propounded unto me theſe three
things. I. Whether I would become one
of them? 2. Or go back from whence I
came? 3. Or die upon the place? To the
firſt I anſwered, I had been a true Man
a long Seaſon, and therefore, it could Prov. 1.
not be expected that I now ſhould caft 10, 11, 12,
in my Lot with Thieves. Then they 13, 14.
demanded what I would fay to the Se-
cond. So I told them that the Place
from whence I came, had I not found
Incommodity there, I had not forſaken it
at all, but finding it altogether unfutable
to me, and very unprofitable for me,
I forfook it for this Way. Then they
asked me what I faid to the third. And
I told them, my Life coft more dear
far, than that I fhould lightly give it a-
way. Beſides, you have nothing to do
thus to put things to my Choice; where-
fore at your Peril be it, if you meddle.
Then theſe three, to wit, Wild-head, In-
confiderate, and Pragmatick, drew upon
me, and I alſo drew upon them.
So we fell to it, one against three,
for the ſpace of above three Hours. They
have left upon me, as you fee, fome of
the Marks of their Valour, and have al-
ſo carried away with them fome of
mine. They are but just now gone. I
ſuppoſe they might,
fuppofe they might, as the faying is,
I
hear
174
The Second Part of
hear your Horfe dafh, and fo they be-
took them to flight.
Greath. But here was great Odds, three
against one.
Valiant. 'Tis true, but little and
more, are nothing to him that has the
Ffalın 27. 3. Truth on his fide. Though an Host ſhould
encamp against me, faid one, My Heart
Shall not fear. Tho War fhould rife against
me, in this will I be Confident, &c. Be-
fides, faid he, I have read in fome Re-
cords, that one man has fought an Army;
and how many did Sampson flay with the
Jaw-Bone of an Aſs!
Ifa. 2. 3.
Ephes. 6.
12, 13, 14,
5, 16, 17.
Heb. 4. 12.
Greath. Then faid the Guide, Why did
you not cry out, that ſome might a came in
for your Succour.
Valiant. So I did, to my King, who
I knew could hear, and afford invifible.
Help, and that was fufficient for me.
Greath. Then faid Great-heart to Mr.
Valiant-for-truth, Thou hast worthily be-
haved thy felf; Let me fee thy Sword; fo
he fhewed it him.
When he had taken it in his Hand,
and looked thereon a while, he faid,
Ha! It is a right Jerufalem Blade.
Valiant. It is fo. Let a man have
one of theſe Blades, with a Hand to wield
it, and skill to uſe it, and he may ven-
ture upon an Angel with it. He need
not fear its holding, if he can but tell
how to lay on. Its Edges will never
blunt. It will cut Flesh, and Bones, and
Soul, and Spirit, and all.
Greath. But you fought a great while,
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
175
I wonder you was not weary?
Valiant. I fought till my fword did 2 Sam 23.
cleave to my Hand, and when they 10.
were joyned together, as if a Sword The Word.
grew out of my Arm, and when the The Faith.
Blood run thorow my Fingers, then I
fought with moft Courage.
Greath. Thou hast done well, thou hast
refisted unto Blood, ſtriving againſt Sin.
Thou shalt abide by us, come in, and go out
with us; for we are thy Companions.
Then they took him and waſhed his
Wounds, and gave him of what they
had, to refreſh him, and fo they went on
together. Now as they went on, becauſe
Mr. Great-heart was delighted in him
(for he loved one greatly that he found
to be a man of his Hands) and becauſe
there was with his Company, them that
was feeble and weak; Therefore he
queftioned with him about many things;
as firft, what Country-man he was?
Valiant. I am of Dark-land, for there
I was born, and there my Father and
Mother are ftill.
Greath. Dark-land, faid the Guide,
Doth not that ly upon the fame Coast with the
City of Destruction?
Blocd.
Valiant. Yes it doth. Now that which
cauſed me to come on Pilgrimage, was How Mr.
this, We had one Mr. Tell-true came in Valiant
to our parts, and he told it about, what came to go
Christian had done, that went from the on Pilgri-
City of Destruction. Namely, how he mage.
had forfaken his Wife and Children, and
had betaken himſelf to a Pilgrim's Life.
I 2
It
!
1
176
He begins
right.
Chriſtian's
The Second Part of
It was alfo confidently reported how he
had killed a Serpent that did come out to
refift him in his Journey, and how he
got thorow to whither he intended. It
was alfo told what Welcome he had at
all his Lords Lodgings; ſpecially when
he came to the Gates of the Celeſtial
City. For there, ſaid the man, He was
received with found of Trumpet, by a
company of fhining ones. He told it
alfo, how all the Bells in the City did
ring for Joy at his Reception, and what
Golden Garments he was cloathed with
with many other things that now I fhall
forbear to relate. In a word, that man
fo told the Story of Chriftian and his
Travels, that my Heart fell into a burn-
ing haft to be gone after him, nor could
Father or Mother ftay me, fo I got
from them, and am come thus far on
my Way.
;
Greath. You came in at the Gate, did
you not?
Valiant. Yes, yes. For the fame man
alfo told us, that all would be nothing,
if we did not begin to enter this way at
the Gate.
Greath. Look you, faid the Guide, to
Name fa- Chriftiana, The Pilgrimage of your Hus-
band, and what he has gotten thereby, is
Spread abroad far and near.
mous.
Valiant. Why, is this Christian's
Wife?
Greath. Yes, That it is, and theſe are
alſo her four Sons.
Valiant.
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
177
Valiant. What! and going on Pil-
grimage too?
Greath. Yes, verily they are following
after.
Valiant. It glads me at Heart! He is much
Good man! How Joyful will he be, rejoyced to
when he fhall fee them that would not ſee Chrifti-
go with him, yet to enter after him, in an's Wife.
at the Gates into the City?
Greath. Without doubt it will be a Com-
fort to him; For next to the Joy of ſeeing
himfelf there, it will be a Joy to meet there
his Wife and his Children.
Valiant. But now you are upon that,
pray let me hear your Opinion about it.
Some make a Queftion whether we
fhall know one another when we are
there?
Greath. Do they think they shall know
themſelves then? Or that they shall rejoyce
to fee themſelves in that Blifs? And if they
think they fhall know and do thefe; Why
not know others, and rejoyce in their Wel-
fare also?
Again, Since Relations are our fecond
felf, tho that State will be diffolved there,
yet why may it not be rationally concluded
that we shall be more glad to fee them there,
then to fee they are wanting?
Valiant. Well, I perceive whereabouts
you are as to this. Have you any more
things to ask me about my beginning to
come on Pilgrimage?
Greath. Yes, Was your Father and Mo-
ther willing that you should become a Pil-
grim?
I 3
Valiant.
178
The Second Part of
The great
Stumbling-
Blocks that
by his
Friends
were laid
in his
way.
The Firſt
Stumbling-
Block.
Valiant. Oh, no. They uſed all means
imaginable to perfwade me to ſtay at
Home.
Greath. Why, what could they say a-
gainst it?
Valiant. They ſaid it was an idle Life,
and if I my ſelf were not inclined to
Sloath and Lazineſs, I would never coun-
tenance a Pilgrim's Condition.
Greath. And what did they fay elſe?
Valiant. Why, They told me, That it
was a dangerous Way, yea the moſt
dangerous Way in the World, faid they,
is that which the Pilgrims go.
Greath. Did they fhow wherein this way
is fo dangerous?
Valiant. Yes. And that in many Par-
ticulars.
Greath. Name fome of them.
Valiant. They told me of the Slow
of Difpond, where Christian was well-nigh
ſmuthered. They told me that there
were Archers ftanding ready in Belze-
bub-Castle, to fhoot them that ſhould
knock at the Wicket-Gate for Entrance.
They told me alfo of the Wood, and
dark Mountains, of the Hill Difficulty, of
the Lyons, and alfo of the three Gy-
ants, Bloody-man, Maul, and Slay-good.
They ſaid moreover, that there was a
foul Fiend haunted the Valley of Humili-
ation, and that Christian was, by him,
almoft bereft of Life. Befides, faid
they, You must go over the Valley of
the Shadow of Death, where the Hobgob-
lins are, where the Light is Darkneſs,
where
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
179
of
where the Way is full of Snares, Pits,
Traps, and Ginns. They told me alſo
Gyant-Difpair, of Doubting-Castle, and
of the Ruins that the Pilgrims met with
there. Further, they faid, I muft go
over the enchanted Ground, which
was dangerous. And that after all this,
I fhould find a River, over which I
fhould find no Bridg, and that that
River did lye betwixt me and the Cele-
ftial Country.
Greath. And was this all?
Valiant. No, they alſo told me that The Second.
this way was full of Deceivers, and of
Perfons that laid await there, to turn
good men out of the Path.
Greath. But how did they make that
out?
Valiant. They told me that Mr. World-
ly-wifeman did there lye in wait to de- The Second.
ceive. They alſo faid that there was
Formality and Hypocrifie continually on
the Road. They faid alfo that By-ends,
Talkative, or Demas, would go near to
gather me up; That the Flatterer would
catch me in his Net, or that with green-
headed Ignorance I would preſume to go
on to the Gate, from whence he always
was fent back to the Hole that was in
the fide of the Hill, and made to go the
By-way to Hell.
Greath. I promise you, This was enough
to difcourage. But did they make an end
here?
Valiant. No, ftay. They told me alſo The Third.
of many that had tryed that way of
I 4
old,
180
The Second Part of
>
•
The Fourth.
old, and that had gone a great way
therein, to ſee if they could find fome-
thing of the Glory there, that ſo many
had fo much talked of from time to
time; and how they came back again,
and befooled themſelves for fetting a
Foot out of Doors in that Path, to the
Satisfaction of all the Country. And
they named ſeveral that did fo, as Ob-
stinate and Plyable, Mistrust, and Timo-
rous, Turn-a-way, and old Atheist, with
ſeveral more; who, they faid, had, ſome
of them, gone far to fee if they could
find, but not one of them found ſo much
Advantage by going, as amounted to the
weight of a Fether.
Greath. Said they anything more to
difcourage you?
Valiant. Yes, they told me of one
Mr. Fearing, who was a Pilgrim, and
how he found this way fo Solitary, that
he never had comfortable Hour therein,
alfo that Mr. Defpondency had like to
been ftarved therein; Yea, and alſo,
which I had almoft forgot, that Christi-
an himſelf, about whom there has been
ſuch a Noiſe, after all his Ventures for
a Celeſtial Crown, was certainly drown-
ed in the black River, and never went
foot further, how ever it was ſmuther-
ed up.
Greath. And did none of these things
diſcourage you?
Valiant. No. They ſeemed but as fo
many Nothings to me.
Greath. How came that about?
Valiant.
The Pilgrims Progrefs. 181
Valiant. Why, I ftill believed what How be got
Mr. Tell-true had faid, and that carried over theſe
me beyond them all.
Stumbling-
Greath. Then this was your Victory,
even your Faith.
Valiant. It was fo, I believed and
therefore came out, got into the Way,
fought all that fet themſelves againſt
me, and by believing am come to this
Place.
Who would true Valour fee,
Let him come hither;
One here will Constant be,
Come Wind, come Weather.
There's no Difcouragement,
Shall make him once Relent,
His first avow'd Intent,
To be a Pilgrim.
Who fo befet him round,
With difmal Storys,
Do but themſelves confound;
His strength the more is,
No Lyon can him fright,
He'l with a Gyant Fight,
But he will have a right,
To be a Pilgrim.
Hobgoblin, nor foul Fiend,
Can daunt his Spirit:
He knows, he at the end,
Shall Life Inherit.
Then Fancies fly away,
He'l fear not what men fay,
He'l labor Night and Day,
To be a Pilgrim.
I 5
Blocks.
182
The Second Part of
༔
1 Part,
pag. 220.
By this time they were got to the
enchanted-Ground, where the Air natu-
rally tended to make one Drowzy. And
that place was all grown over with Bry-
ers and Thorns; excepting here and
there, where was an inchanted Arbor, up-
on which, if a man fits, or in which
if a man fleeps, 'tis a queſtion, ſay ſome,
whether ever they fhall rife or wake a-
gain in this World. Over this Forreſt
therefore they went, both one with an
other, and Mr. Great-heart went before,
for that he was the Guide, and Mr. Va-
liant-for-truth, he came behind, being
there a Guard, for fear left paradventure
fome Fiend, or Dragon, or Gyant, or
Thief, fhould fall upon their Rere, and
fo do Miſchief. They went on here each
man with his Sword drawn in his Hand;
for they knew it was a dangerous place.
Alſo they cheared up one another as
well as they could. Feeble-mind, Mr.
Great-heart commanded ſhould come up
after him, and Mr. Difpondency was un-
der the Eye of Mr. Valiant.
Now they had not gone far, but a
great Miſt and a Darkneſs fell upon
them all; fo that they could fcarfe, for
a great while, fee the one the other.
Wherefore they were forced for fome
time, to feel for one another, by Words;
for they walked not by Sight.
But any one muſt think, that here
was but forry going for the beft of them
all, but how much worſe for the Wo-
men and Children, who both of Feet
and
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
183
and Heart were but tender. Yet fo it
was, that, thorow the incouraging
Words of he that led in the Front, and
of him that brought them up behind,
they made a pretty good fhift to wagg
along.
The Way alfo was here very weary-
fom thorow Dirt and Slabbinefs. Nor
was there on all this Ground, fo much
as one Inn or Victualling-Houfe, there-
in to refreſh the feebler fort. Here
therefore was grunting, and puffing, and
fighing: While one tumbleth over a
Bufh, another ſticks faft in the Dirt, and
the Children, ſome of them, loſt their
Shoos in the Mire. While one crys out,
I am down, and another, Ho, Where
are you? and a third, the Bufhes have
got fuch faft hold on me, I think I
cannot get away from them.
Then they came at an Arbor, warm, An Arbor
and promifing much Refreſhing to the on the In-
Pilgrims; for it was finely wrought a- chanting
bove-head, beautified with Greens, fur- Ground.
niſhed with Benches and Settles. It alſo
had in it a ſoft Couch whereon the wea-
ry might lean. This, you muſt think,
all things confidered, was tempting;
for the Pilgrims already began to be
foyled with the badneſs of the way; but
there was not one of them that made fo
much as a motion to ſtop there.
for ought I could perceive, they con-
tinually gave fo good heed to the Ad-
vice of their Guide, and he did ſo faith-
fully tell them of Dangers, and of the
Yea,
Nature
184
The Second Part of
Nature of Dangers when they were at
them, that uſually when they were near-
eft to them, they did moft pluck up
their Spirits, and hearten one another
The Name of to deny the Fleſh. This Arbor was call-
the Arbor. ed The floathfuls Friend, on purpoſe to
allure, if it might be, fome of the Pil-
grims there, to take up their Reſt, when
weary.
The way
difficult to
find.
The Guide
has a Map
of all ways
leading to
or from the
City.
I faw then in my Dream, that they
went on in this their folitary Ground,
till they came to a place at which a man
is apt to loſe his Way. Now, tho when
it was light, their Guide could well e-
nough tell how to mifs thofe ways that
led wrong, yet in the dark he was put
to a ftand: But he had in his Pocket a
Map of all ways leading to, or from the
Celeftial City; wherefore he ftrook a
Light (for he never goes alfo without
his Tinder-box) and takes a view of
his Book or Map; which bids him be
careful in that place to turn to the right-
hand-way. And had he not here been
careful to look in his Map, they had all,
in probability, been fmuthered in the
Mud, for just a little before them, and
that at the end of the cleaneft Way too,
was a Pit, none knows how deep, full
of nothing but Mud, there made on pur-
pofe to deſtroy the Pilgrims in.
Then thought I with my felf, who,
that goeth on Pilgrimage, but would
God's Book. have one of theſe Maps about him, that
he may look when he is at a stand,
which is the way he muſt take.
They
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
185
They went on then in this inchanted
Ground, till they came to where was an
other Arbor, and it was built by the
High-way-fide. And in that Arbor there An Arbor
lay two men whofe Names were Heed- and two a-
lefs and Too-bold. Theſe two went thus deep therein.
far on Pilgrimage; but here being wea-
ried with their Journy, they fat down
to reft themſelves, and fo fell faft afleep.
When the Pilgrims faw them, they ftood
ftill and fhock their Heads; for they
knew that the Sleepers were in a pitiful
Cafe. Then they confulted what to do,
whether to go on and leave them in
their Sleep, or to ftep to them and try
to wake them. So they concluded to
go to them and wake them; that is, if The Pil-
they could; but with this Caution, grims try to
namely, to take heed that themſelves wake them.
did not fit down nor imbrace the offe-
red Benefit of that Arbor.
So they went in and fpake to the
men, and called each by his Name, (for
the Guide, it feems, did know them)
but there was no Voice nor Anſwer.
Then the Guide did fhake them, and do
what he could to diſturb them. Then
faid one of them, I will pay you when
I take my Mony; At which the Guide
fhook his Head. I will fight fo long as
I can hold my Sword in my Hand, faid the
other. At that, one of the Children Their Er-
laughed.
deavour is
Then faid Christiana, what is the fruitless.
meaning of this? The Guide faid, They Prov. 23.
talk in their Sleep. If you ftrike them, 3+ 35.
beat
!
、
186
The Second Part of
beat them, or what ever elfe you do to
them, they will anſwer you after this
faſhion; or as one of them ſaid in old
time, when the Waves of the Sea did
beat upon him, and he ſlept as one upon
the Maft of a Ship, When I awake I will
Seek it again. You know when men talk
in their Sleeps, they fay any thing; but
their Words are not governed, either
by Faith or Reaſon. There is an Inco-
herencie in their Words now, as there was
before betwixt their going on Pilgri-
mage, and fitting down here. This
then is the Miſchief on't, when heedlefs
ones go on Pilgrimage, 'tis twenty to
one, but they are ſerved thus. For this
inchanted Ground is one of the laſt Re-
fuges that the Enemy to Pilgrims has;
wherefore it is as you fee, placed almoſt
at the end of the Way, and fo it ſtand-
eth againſt us with the more Advantage.
For when, thinks the Enemy, will theſe
Fools be fo defirous to fit down, as when
they are weary; and when fo like to be
weary, as when almoſt at their Journys
end? Therefore it is, I fay, that the
inchanted Ground is placed ſo nigh to
the Land Beulah, and ſo neer the end
of their Race. Wherefore let Pilgrims
look to themſelves, left it happen to
them as it has done to theſe, that, as
you fee, are fallen aſleep, and none can
wake them.
Then the Pilgrims defired with trem-
bling to go forward, only they prayed
their Guide to ſtrike a Light, that they
might
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
187
might go the rest of their way by the
help of the light of a Lanthorn. So he The light of
ftrook a light, and they went by the help the Word.
of that thorow the reft of this way, tho 2 Pet. 1. 19.
the Darkneſs was very great.
But the Children began to be forely The Chil-
weary, and they cryed out unto him dren cry for
that loveth Pilgrims, to make their way weariness.
more Comfortable. So by that they
had gone a little further, a Wind aroſe
that drove away the Fog, fo the Air
became more clear.
Yet they were not off (by much)
of the inchanted Ground; only now they
could fee one another better, and the
way wherein they ſhould walk.
Now when they were almoſt at the
end of this Ground, they perceived
that a little before them, was a folemn
Noife, as of one that was much concern-
ed. So they went on and looked be-
fore them, and behold, they faw, as
they thought, a Man upon his Knees,
with Hands and Eyes lift up, and ſpeak-
ing, as they thought, earnestly to one
that was above. They drew nigh, but
could not tell what he faid; fo they
went foftly till he had done. When he
had done, he got up and began to run
towards the Celestial City. Then Mr.
Great-heart called after him, faying, So-
ho, Friend, let us have your Company
if you go, as I fuppofe you do, to the
Celeſtial City. So the man ftopped, and
they came up to him. But ſo ſoon as
Mr. Honest faw him, he faid, I know
!
188
The Second Part of
this man. Then faid Mr. Valiant-for-
truth, Prethee, who is it? 'Tis one, faid
The Story of he, that comes from where-abouts I
dwelt, his Name is Stand-fast, he is cer-
tainly a right good Pilgrim.
Standfaft.
Talk be-
twixt him
and Mr.
Honeft.
They found
bim at
Prayer.
So they came up one to another and
preſently Stand-fast faid to old Honest,
Ho, Father Honest, are,you there? Ai,
ſaid he, that I am, as fure as you are
there. Right glad am I, faid Mr. Stand-
fast, that I have found you on this Road.
And as glad am I, faid the other, that I
efpied you upon your Knees. Then Mr.
Standfast bluſhed, and faid, But why,
did you fee me? Yes, that I did, quoth
the other, and with my Heart was glad
at the Sight. Why, what did you think,
faid Stand-fast? Think, faid old Honest,
what ſhould I think? I thought we had
an honeſt Man upon the Road, and there-
fore ſhould have his Company by and
by. If you thought not amifs, how hap-
py am I? But if I be not as I ſhould, I
alone must bear it. That is true, faid
the other; But your fear doth further
confirm me that things are right betwixt
the Prince of Pilgrims and your Soul.
For he faith, Bleſſed is the Man that fear-
eth always.
Valiant. Well, But Brother, I pray
thee tell us what was it that was the
cauſe of thy being upon thy Knees, even
now? Was it for that fome fpecial Mer-
cy laid Obligations upon thee, or how?
Stand. Why we are as you fee, upon
the inchanted Ground, and as I was com-
ing
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
189
ing along, I was mufing with my ſelf of
what a dangerous Road, the Road in
this place was, and how many that had what it
come even thus far on Pilgrimage, had was that
here been ſtopt, and been deftroyed. I fetched bim
thought alſo of the manner of the Death, upon his
with which this place deſtroyeth Men. Knees.
Thoſe that die here, die of no violent
Diftemper; the Death which fuch die,
is not grievous to them. For he that
goeth away in a Sleep, begins that Jour-
ney with Defire and Pleafure. Yea fuch
acquiefce in the Will of that Diſeaſe.
Hon. Then Mr. Honeft Interrupting of
him ſaid, did you fee the two Men afleep
in the Arbor?
Stand. Ai, Ai, I faw Heedlefs, and Too-
bold there; and for ought I know, there
they will ly till they Rot. But let me Prov. 10. 7.
go on in my Tale? As I was thus Mu-
fing, as I faid, there was one in very
pleaſant Attire, but old, that preſented
herſelf unto me, and offered me three
things, to wit, her Body, her Purſe, and
her Bed. Now the Truth is, I was both
aweary and fleepy, I am alſo as poor as
a Howlet, and that, perhaps, the Witch
knew. Well, I repulfed her once and
twice, but ſhe put by my Repulſes, and
fmiled. Then I began to be angry, but
ſhe mattered that nothing at all. Then
ſhe made Offers again, and faid, if I
would be ruled by her, fhe would make
me great and happy. For, faid fhe, I
am the Miftrifs of the World, and men
are made happy by me. Then I asked
her
190
The Second Part of
Madam
Buble, or
this vain
World:
her Name, and fhe told me it was Ma-
dam Bubble. This fet me further from
her; but ſhe ſtill followed me with In-
ticements. Then I betook me, as you
fee, to my Knees, and with Hands litt
up, and crys, I pray'd to him that had
faid, he would help. So just as you
came up, the Gentlewoman went her
way. Then I continued to give thanks
for this my great Deliverance; for I ve-
rily believe the intended no good, but
rather fought to make ftop of me in my
Journey.
Hon. Without doubt her Deſigns were
bad. But stay, now you talk of her, me-
thinks I either have feen her, or have read
Some story of her.
Standf. Perhaps you have done both.
Hon. Madam Buble! Is fhe not a tall
comely Dame, fomething of a fwarthy Com-
plexion?
Standf.
fuch an one.
Right, you hit it, ſhe is juſt
Hon. Doth ſhe not ſpeak very ſmoothly,
and give you a Smile at the end of a Sen-
tence?
Standf. You fall right upon it again,
for theſe are her very Actions.
Hon. Doth fhe not wear a great Purſe
by her Side, and is not her Hand often in it,
fingering her Mony, as if that was her
Hearts delight?
Standf. 'Tis juft fo. Had fhe ftood by
all this while, you could not more amply
have fet her forth before me, nor have
better deſcribed her Features.
Hon.
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
191
Hon. Then he that drew her Picture
was a good Limner, and he that wrote of
her, ſaid true.
I
Greath. This Woman is a Witch, and The World.
it is by Virtue of her Sorceries that this
Ground is enchanted; whoever doth lay
their Head down in her Lap, had as good
lay it down upon that Block over which
the Ax doth hang; and whoever lay
their Eyes upon her Beauty, are counted
the Enemies of God. This is ſhe that Jam. 4. 4.
maintaineth in their Splendor, all thofe 1 John 2.
that are the Enemies of Pilgrims. Yea, 15.
This is ſhe that has bought off many a
man from a Pilgrims Life. She is a
great Goffiper, he is always, both fhe
and her Daughters, at one Pilgrim's
Heels or other, now Commending, and
then preferring the excellencies of this
Life. She is a bold and impudent Slut,
She will talk with any Man. She always
laugheth poor Pilgrims to fcorn, but
highly commends the Rich. If there be
one cunning to get Mony in a Place, fhe
will ſpeak well of him, from Houſe to
Houſe. She loveth Banqueting, and
Feaſting, mainly well; fhe is always at
one full Table or another. She has given
it out in fome places, that ſhe is a God-
deſs, and therefore fome do Worſhip
her. She has her times and open places
of Cheating, and fhe will fay and avow
it, that none can fhew a Good compa-
rable to hers. She promiſeth to dwell
with Childrens Children, if they will but
love and make much of her. She will
caft
1
M
192
The Second Part of
caft out of her Purfe, Gold like Duft, in
fome places, and to fome Perfons. She
loves to be fought after, ſpoken well of,
and to ly in the Bofoms of Men. She is
never weary of commending her Com-
modities, and fhe loves them moft that
think beft of her. She will promiſe to
ſome Crowns, and Kingdoms, if they
will but take her Advice, yet many has
ſhe brought to the Halter, and ten thou-
fand times more to Hell.
Standf. O! faid Stand-faft, What a
Mercy is it that I did refist her; for whither
might fhe a drawn me?
Greath. Whither! Nay, none but
God knows whither. But in general to
be fure, fhe would a drawn thee into ma-
1 Tim. 6. 9. ny foolish and hurtful Lusts, which drown
men in Destruction and Perdition.
'Twas the that fet Abfalom againſt his
Father, and Jeroboam againſt his Maſter.
'Twas the that perfuaded Judas to fell
his Lord, and that prevailed with Demas
to forfake the Godly Pilgrims Life; none
can tell of the Miſchief that he doth.
She makes Variance betwixt Rulers and
Subjects, betwixt Parents and Children,
'twixt Neighbor and Neighbor, 'twixt
a Man and his Wife, 'twixt a Man and
himſelf, 'twixt the Fleſh and the Heart.
Wherefore good Maſter Stand-fast, be
as your Name is, and when you have.
done all stand.
At this Difcourfe there was among the
Pilgrims a mixture of Joy and Trembling,
but at length they brake out and Sang.
What
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
193
What Danger is the Pilgrim in,
grim
How many are his Foes?
How many ways there are to Sin,
No living Mortal knows.
Some of the Ditch ſhy are, yet can
Lie tumbling on the Myre:
Some tho they fhun the Frying-pan,
Do leap into the Fire.
After this I beheld, until they were
come unto the Land of Beulah, where
the Sun fhineth Night and Day. Here,
becauſe they was weary, they betook
themſelves a while to Reft. And be-
cauſe this Country was common for Pil-
grims, and becauſe the Orchards and
Vinyards that were here, belonged to 1 Part,
the King of the Celeſtial Country; pag. 251,
therefore they were licenfed to make 252.
bold with any of his things.
But a little while foon refreſhed them
here, for the Bells did fo ring, and
the Trumpets continually found fo Me-
lodioufly, that they could not fleep,
and yet they received as much refreſh-
ing, as if they had flept their Sleep
never fo foundly. Here alfo all the noiſe
of them that walked the Streets, was,
More Pilgrims are come to Town. And
an other would anſwer, faying, And
fo many went over the Water, and were
let in at the Golden Gates to Day. They
would cry again, There is now a Legi-
on of Shining ones, juft come to Town;
by which we know that there are more
Pilgrims
194
The Second Part of
Death bit-
ter to the
Fleſh, but
Sweet to the
Soul.
Death has
its Ebbings
and Flow-
ings like
the Tide.
Pilgrims upon the Road, for here they
come to wait for them, and to comfort
them after all their Sorrow. Then the
Pilgrims got up and walked to and fro:
But how were their Ears now filled with.
heavenly Noiſes, and their Eyes de-
lighted with Celeftial Vifions? In this
Land, they heard nothing, ſaw nothing,
felt nothing, Smelt nothing, tasted no-
thing, that was offenfive to their Sto-
mach or Mind; only when they taſted
of the Water of the River, over which
they were to go, they thought that taſted
a little Bitterifh to the Palat, but it
proved ſweeter when 'twas down.
In this place there was a Record
kept of the Names of them that had
been Pilgrims of old, and a Hiſtory of
all the famous Acts that they had done.
It was here alfo much difcourfed how
the River to fome had had its flowings,
and what ebbings it has had while others
have gone over. It has been in a man-
ner dry for fome, while it has overflow-
ed its Banks for others.
In this place, the Children of the
Town would go into the Kings Gardens
and gather Noſe-gaies for the Pilgrims,
and bring them to them with much.
Affection. Here alfo grew Camphire,
with Spicknard, and Saffron, Calamus,
and Cinamon, with all its Trees of
Frankincenfe, Myrrhe, and Aloes, with all
chief Spices. With theſe the Pilgrims.
Chambers were perfumed, while they
ſtayed here; and with theſe were their
Bodys
The Pilgrims Progrets.
195
Bodys anointed to prepare them to go
over the River when the time appointed
was come.
Chriftiana.
Now, while they lay here, and wait-
ed for the good Hour; there was a
A Meſſenger
Noyfe in the Town, that there was a of Death
Post come from the Celeſtial City, with Sent to
Matter of great Importance, to one
Chriftiana, the Wife of Christian the
Pilgrim. So Enquiry was made for her,
and the Houſe was found out where the
was, fo the Poft prefented her with a
Letter; The Contents whereof was, Hail,
Good Woman, I bring thee Tidings that the His Meſ-
Master calleth for thee, and expecteth that fage.
thou fhouldest standin his Prefence,in Cloaths
How wel-
come is
of Immortality, within this ten Days.
When he had read this Letter to her,
he gave her therewith a fure Token
that he was a true Meffenger, and was Death to
come to bid her make haft to be gone. them that
The Token was, An Arrow with a Point have no-
Sharpened with Love, let easily into her thing to do
Heart, which by degrees wrought fo effectu- but to aye.
ally with her, that at the time appointed fhe
must be gone.
When Christiana faw that her time
was come, and that ſhe was the firſt of
this Company that was to go over : She
called for Mr. Great-heart her Guide, and
told him how Matters were. So he told
her he was heartily glad of the News,
and could a been glad had the Poft came
for him. Then the bid that he ſhould
give Advice how all things fhould be
prepared for her Journey.
Her Speech
to ber
Guide.
So
:
196
The Second Part of
:
1
dren.
So he told her, faying, Thus and thus
it muſt be, and we that Survive will ac-
company you to the River-fide.
Then the called for her Children,
To her Chil- and gave them her Bleſſing; and told
them that ſhe yet read with Comfort
the Mark that was fet in their Fore-
heads, and was glad to fee them with
her there, and that they had kept their
Garments fo white. Laftly, She be-
queathed to the Poor that little ſhe had,
and commanded her Sons and her
Daughters to be ready againſt the Meſ-
ſenger ſhould come for them.
When ſhe had ſpoken thefe Words
to her Guide and to her Children, fhe
To Mr. Va- called for Mr. Valiant-for-truth, and ſaid
liant. unto him, Sir, You have in all places
fhewed your felf true-hearted, be Faith-
ful unto Death, and my King will give
you a Crown of Life. I would alſo in-
treat you to have an Eye to my Chil-
dren, and if at any time you ſee them
faint, fpeak comfortably to them. For
my Daughters, my Sons Wives, they
have been Faithful, and a fulfilling of
the Promiſe upon them, will be their
end. But he gave Mr. Stand-fast a
Ring.
To Mr.
Standtaft.
To Old Ho-
neft.
Then the called for old Mr. Honest,
and faid of him, Behold an Ifraelite in-
deed, in whom is no Guile. Then faid
he, I wish you a fair Day when you fet
out for Mount Sion, and fhall be glad to
ſee that you go over the River dry-fhod.
But the anſwered, Come Wet, come
Dry,
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
197
Dry, I long to be gone; for however the
Weather is in my Journey, I fhall have
time enough when I come there to fit
down and reft me, and dry me.
Then came in that good Man Mr. To Mr. Rea-
Ready-to-halt to fee her. So fhe faid to dy-to-halt.
him, Thy Travel hither has been with
Difficulty, but that will make thy Reſt
the ſweeter. But watch, and be ready,
for at an Hour when you think not, the
Meſſenger may come.
After him, came in Mr. Defpondencie, To Difpon-
and his Daughter Much-a-fraid. To whom dencie and
ſhe ſaid, You ought with Thankfulneſs bis Daugb-
for ever, to remember your Deliverance tɛr.
from the Hands of Gyant Difpair, and
out of Doubting-Castle. The effect of that
Mercy is, that you are brought with
Safety hither. Be ye watchful, and caft
away Fear;be fober and hope to the End.
Then fhe faid to Mr. Feeble-Mind, To Feeble-
Thou was delivered from the Mouth of mind.
Gyant Slay-good, that thou mighteſt live
in the Light of the Living for ever, and
ſee thy King with Comfort. Only I ad-
vife thee to repent thee of thy aptneſs
to fear and doubt of his Goodneſs before
he fends for thee, left thou ſhouldeſt Her laſt
when he comes, be forced to ftand be- Day, and
fore him for that Fault with Bluſhing. manner of
Now the day drew on that Christiana Departure.
muſt be gone. So the Road was full of
People to fee her take her Journey. But
behold all the Banks beyond the River
were full of Horſes and Chariots, which
were come down from above to accom-
pany
K
198
The Second Part of
Ready-to-
halt Sum-
moned.
pany her to the City-Gate. So fhe came
forth and entered the River, with a Beck'n
of Fare well, to thoſe that followed her
to the River fide. The laſt word ſhe was
heard to fay here, was, I come Lord, to be
with thee and bless thee.
So her Children and Friends return-
ed to their Place, for that thoſe that
waited for Christiana, had carried her out
of their Sight. So fhe went, and called,
and entered in at the Gate with all the
Ceremonies of Joy that her Husband Chri-
stian had done before her.
At her Departure her Children wept,
but Mr. Great-heart, and Mr. Valiant,
played upon the well tuned Cymbal and
Harp for Joy. So all departed to their re-
fpective Places.
In proceſs of time there came a Post
to the Town again, and his Buſineſs was
with Mr. Ready-to-halt. So he enquired
him out, and ſaid to him, I am come
to thee in the Name of him whom thou
haft Loved and Followed, tho upon
Crutches. And my Meffage is to tell thee,
that he expects thee at his Table to Sup
with him in his Kingdom the next Day
after Easter. Wherefore prepare thy ſelf
for this Journey.
Then he alfo gave him a Token that
Eccles. 12. he was a true Meſſenger, ſaying, I have
broken thy golden Bowl, and looſed thy fil-
ver Cord.
6.
After this, Mr. Ready-to-halt called for
his Fellow Pilgrims, and told them, ſay-
ing, I am fent for, and God fhall furely
vifit
The Pilgrims Progrels.
199
vifit you alſo. So he defired Mr Valiant
to make his Will. And becauſe he had
nothing to bequeath to them that ſhould
Survive him, but his Crutches, and his
good Wishes, therefore thus he faid. Thefe Promifes
Crutches, I bequeath to my Son that fhall His Will.
tread in my Steps; with an hundred warm
Wishes that he may prove better than I have
done.
Then he thanked Mr. Great-heart for
his Conduct, and Kindneſs, and fo ad-
dreffed himſelf to his Journey. When he
came at the brink of the River, he ſaid,
Now I fhall have no more need of theſe
Crutches, fince yonder are Chariots and
Horfes for me to ride on. The laſt Words His last
he was heard to ſay, was, Welcome Life. So Words.
he went his Way.
After this,Mr. Feeble-mind had Tidings Feeble-
brought him, that the Poft founded his mind Sum-
Horn at his Chamber Door. Then he moned.
came in and told him, faying. I am come
to tell thee that thy Maſter has need of
thee, and that in very little time thou
muſt behold his Face in Brightneſs. And
take this as a Token of the Truth of my
Meffage. Thofe that look out at the Windows
fhall be darkned.
Eccles. 12.
Then Mr. Feeble-mind called for his 3.
Friends, and told them what Errand had
been brought unto him, and what Token
he had received of the truth of the Mef-
fage. Then he ſaid, Since I have nothing
to bequeath to any, to what purpoſe He Makes.
fhould I make a Will? As for my feeble no Will.
Mind, that I will leave behind me, for that
K 2
I
200
The Second Part of
}
His laft
words.
Mr. Dif-
pondencie's
Summons.
I have no need of that in the place
whither I go; nor is it worth beſtowing
upon the pooreft Pilgrim: Wherefore
when I am gon, I defire, that you, Mr.Va-
liant,would bury it in a dunghil. This done
and the Day being come, in which he
was to depart; he entered the River as
the reft. His laſt Words were, Hold out
Faith and Patience. So he went over to
the other Side.
When Days, had many of them paffec'
away: Mr. Difpondencie was fent for. For
a Post was come and brought this Meffage
to him. Trembling Man, Thefe are to fummon
thee to be ready with thy King, by the next
Lords Day, to fhout for Joy for thy Delive-
rance from all thy Doubtings.
And ſaid the Meffenger, That my
Meffage is true, take this for a Proof. So
he gave him The Grasshopper to be a Burthen
Eccles 12. 5. unto him. Now Mr. Difpondencie's Daugh-
His Daughter whofe Name was Much-a-fraid, faid,
ter goes too, when ſhe heard what was done, that ſhe
would go with her Father. Then Mr. Dif
pondencie ſaid to his Friends; Myſelf, and
my Daughter, you know what we have
been, and how troublefomly we have be-
haved our felves in every Company. My
will and my Daughters is, That our Dif-
ponds, and flaviſh Fears, be by no man
ever received, from the day of our De-
parture, for ever; For I know that after
my Death they will offer themſelves to
others. For, to be plain with you, they
are Ghofts, the which we entertained
when we first began to be Pilgrims, and
His Will.
could
The Pilgrims Progrels.
201
could never ſhake them off after. And
they will walk about and ſeek Entertain-
ment of the Pilgrims, but for our Sakes,
fhut ye the Doors upon them.
When the time was come for them to His laft ·
depart, they went to the Brink of the Words.
River. The laft Words of Mr. Difponden-
cie, were, Farewel Night,Welcome Day. His
Daughter went thorow the River finging,
but none could underſtand what the
faid.
Then it came to paſs, a while after, that Mr. Honeſt
there was a Post in the Town that enquir- Summoned.
ed for Mr. Honeft. So he came to his Houſe
where he was, and delivered to his Hand
thefe Lines. Thou art Commanded to be ready
against this Day ſeven Night, to preſent thy
Self before thy Lord, at his Fathers Houfe.
And for a Token that my Meffage is true,
All thy Daughters of Mufick shall be brought
low. Then Mr. Honest called for his Eccles.12.4.
Friends, and faid unto them, I Die, but
ſhall make no Will. As for my Honefty,
it ſhall go with me; let him that comes
after be told of this. When the Day that
he was to be gone, was come, he ad-
dreſſed himſelf to go over the River.
Now the River at that time overflowed the
Banks in fome places. But Mr. Honest in
his Life time had ſpoken to one Good-con-
Good-con-
cience to meet him there, the which he
ſcience helps
alſo did, and lent him his Hand, and fo
Mr. Honeſt
helped him over. The last Words of
Mr. Honeft were, Grace Reigns. So he left over the Ri
the World.
After this, it was noifed abroad that
K 3
Mr.
He makes
no Will.
ver.
202
The Second Part of
Eccles, 12.6.
His Will.
Mr. Valiant Mr. Valiant-for-truth was taken with a
Summoned. Summons, by the fame Post as the other;
and had this for a Token that the Sum-
mons was true, That his Pitcher was bro-
ken at the Fountain. When he understood
it, he called for his Friends, and told them
of it. Then faid he, I am going to my Fa-
thers, and tho with great Difficulty I am
got hither, yet now I do not repent me
of all the Trouble I have been at to arrive
where I am. My Sword, I give to him
that fhall fucceed me in my Pilgrimage,
and my Courage and Skill, to him that
can get it. My Marks and Scarrs I carry
with me, to be a Witneſs for me, that I
have fought his Battels, who now will be
my Rewarder. When the Day that he
muft go hence, was come, many accom-
panied him to the River fide, into which,
as he went, he faid. Death, where is thy
Sting? And as he went down deeper, he
faid, Grave, where is thy Victory? So he paf-
fed over, and all the Trumpets founded for
him on the other fide.
His laft
words.
Mr. Stand-
falt is Sum-
moned.
Then there came forth a Summons for
Mr. Stand-faft, (This Mr. Stand-fast,was
he that the reft of the Pilgrims found up-
on his Knees in the inchanted Ground.)
For the Post brought it him open in his
Hands. The Contents whereof were, That
he must prepare for a Change of Life, for
his Master was not willing that he should be fo
far from him any longer. At this Mr. Stand-
fast was put into a Mufe; Nay, faid the
Meffenger, you need not doubt of the
Truth of my Meffage; for here is a To-
ken
The Pilgrims Progrefs.
203
ken of the Truth thereof, Thy Wheel is Eccle. 12. 6.
broken at the Cistern. Then he called to
He calls for
him Mr. Greatheart, who was their Guide, Mr. Great-
and ſaid unto him, Sir, Altho it was not Heart.
my hap to be much in your good Com-
pany in the Days of my Pilgrimage, yet
fince the time I knew you, you have been
profitable to me. When I came from
home, I left behind me a Wife, and five His Speech
ſmall Children. Let me entreat you, at
to him.
your Return, (for I know that you will
go, and return to your Maſters Houſe, in
Hopes that you may yet be a Conductor
to more of the Holy Pilgrims,) that you
fend to my Family, and let them be ac-
quainted with all that hath, and fhall hap-
pen unto me. Tell them moreover, of my
happy Arrival to this Place, and of the
preſent late bleffed Condition that I am
in. Tell them alſo of Christian and Chri-
stiana his Wife, and how She and her
Children came after her Husband. Tell His Errand.
them alſo of what a happy End ſhe made,
and whither ſhe is gone. I have little or
nothing to fend to my Family,except it be
Praiers, and Tears for them; of which it
will fuffice, if thou acquaint them, if per-
adventure they may prevail. When
Mr. Stand-fast had thus fet things in order,
and the time being come for him to
haft him away; he alſo went down to
the River. Now there was a great Calm
at that time in the River, wherefore Mr.
Stand-fast, when he was about halfway in,
he ſtood a while and talked to his Com-
panions that had waited upon him thi-
ther. And he faid,
This
to his Fa-
mily.
204
The Second Part of
His laft
words.
This River has been a Terror to ma-
ny, yea the thoughts of it alſo have often
Jof. 3. 17. frighted me. But now methinks I ftand
eafie, my Foot is fixed upon that, upon
which the Feet of the Priefts that bare
the Ark of the Covenant, ftood while If-
rael went over this Jordan. The Waters
indeed are to the Palate Bitter, and to
the Stomack cold; yet the thoughts of
what I am going to, and of the Conduct
that waits for me on the other fide, doth
lie as a glowing Coal at my Heart.
I fee my ſelf now at the end of my Jour-
ney, my toilefom Days are ended. I am go-
ing now to ſee that Head that was Crown-
ed with Thorns, and that Face that was
fpit upon, for me.
I have formerly lived by Hear-fay, and
Faith, but now I go where I fhall live by
fight, and fhall be with him, in whoſe
Company I delight my ſelf.
have loved to hear my Lord ſpoken
of, and wherever I have ſeen the print of
his Shooe in the Earth, there I have co-
veted to ſet my Foot too.
His Name has been to me as a Civit-
Box, yea, ſweeter than all Perfumes. His
Voice to me has been moft ſweet, and
his Countenance, I have more defired
then they that have moft defired the
Light of the Sun. His Word I did uſe to
gather for my Food, and for Antidotes
against my Faintings. He has held me, and
I have kept me from mine Iniquities:
Yea, my ſteps hath he ſtrengthened in
his Way.
Now
The Pilgrims Progrels.
205
في
Now while he was thus in Difcourfe,
his Countenance changed, his strong-men
bowed under him, and after he had ſaid,
Take me, for Icome unto thee,he ceafed to be
ſeen of them.
But Glorious it was, to fee how the o-
pen Region was filled with Horſes and
Chariots, with Trumpeters and Pipers,
with Singers, and Players on ftringed In-
ftruments, to welcome the Pilgrims as
they went up, and followed one another
in at the beautiful Gate of the City.
As for Christian's children, the four Boys
that Christiana brought with her, with
their Wives and Children, I did not ſtay
where I was, till they were gone over.
Alſo fince I came away, I heard one ſay,
that they were yet alive, and fo would be
for the Increaſe of the Church in that
Place where they were for a time.
Shall it be my Lot to go that way a-
gain, I may give thoſe that defire it, an
Account of what I here am filent about;
mean time I bid my Reader Adieu.
FINIS.
:
NON
CIRCULATING
UNIVERSITY OF MICHIGAN
3 to 7 Ivy Lane
BOUND BY
SHITH BROTHERS
Paternoster R
CONT
3 9015 06397 6586